Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	according_a	heart_n	word_n	1,814	5	3.8480	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17385	A commentary upon the three first chapters of the first Epistle generall of St. Peter VVherin are most judiciously and profitably handled such points of doctrine as naturally flow from the text. Together with a very usefull application thereof: and many good rules for a godly life. By Nicholas Byfield preacher of Gods Word at Isleworth in Middlesex. To which is now newly added an alphabeticall table, not formerly published.	Byfield, Nicholas, 1579-1622.; Gouge, William, 1578-1653.; Byfield, Nicholas, 1579-1622. Commentary: or, sermons upon the second chapter of the first epistle of Saint Peter. aut; Byfield, Nicholas, 1579-1622. Sermons upon the ten first verses of the third chapter of the first Epistle of S. Peter. aut; Byfield, Nicholas, 1579-1622. Sermons upon the first chapter of the first Epistle generall of Peter. aut	1637 (1637)	STC 4212; ESTC S107139	978,571	754

hate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o caesar_n be_v a_o emperor_n to_o which_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o though_o the_o present_a governor_n be_v a_o emperor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o most_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o use_v that_o title_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o age_n second_o that_o though_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o grecian_n in_o who_o language_n he_o write_v do_v familiar_o use_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v king_n 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o a_o word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o note_v the_o high_a dignity_n among_o man_n for_o it_o note_v he_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o ambitious_a man_n seek_v new_a title_n as_o high_a yet_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o this_o be_v most_o majestical_a and_o honourable_a for_o the_o term_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o subordinate_a ruler_n who_o govern_v or_o command_v other_o man_n four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o only_o disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o seek_v the_o full_a right_n of_o king_n a●d_v so_o to_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o name_n they_o seek_v in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o term_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v hypocrisy_n how_o hateful_a hypocrisy_n be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v unmask_v even_o king_n if_o they_o dissemble_v with_o he_o he_o that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o pretence_n though_o man_n dare_v not_o charge_n caesar_n to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n dare_v and_o will_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o ambition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o dissimulation_n in_o king_n much_o less_o will_v he_o bear_v it_o in_o mean_a man_n he_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a pretence_n and_o paint_a show_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o upright_a heart_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o direct_v our_o word_n and_o carriage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v plague_v man_n for_o their_o dissimulation_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o it_o fall_v out_o usual_o that_o such_o as_o use_v dissemble_v be_v perpetual_o suspect_v all_o their_o fair_a pretence_n notwithstanding_o as_o those_o caesar_n be_v last_o the_o apostle_n may_v name_v king_n to_o prevent_v rebellion_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o shall_v fear_v such_o as_o affect_v the_o title_n or_o live_v under_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o obey_v even_o king_n how_o hateful_a soever_o natural_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n do_v seem_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v king_n as_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o government_n a_o monarchy_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o government_n also_o and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n which_o do_v affect_v unity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o a_o question_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o politic_n than_o to_o divinity_n to_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a thus_o conjectural_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o term_n concern_v king_n i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o original_n of_o king_n second_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n both_o these_o tend_v to_o work_v in_o man_n the_o care_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o law_n three_o the_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o propound_v the_o term_n show_v that_o this_o submission_n belong_v to_o all_o king_n four_o the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n come_v by_o degree_n king_n at_o length_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o this_o government_n of_o king_n first_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n give_v he_o politicum_fw-la tend_v to_o society_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n be_v unapt_a to_o live_v alone_o man_n language_n show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o society_n and_o man_n disposition_n show_v that_o it_o like_v not_o any_o estate_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n he_o that_o can_v live_v without_o society_n be_v either_o better_a than_o a_o man_n as_o be_v god_n or_o worse_o than_o a_o man_n as_o be_v a_o beast_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v economical_a as_o household_n society_n society_n where_o be_v first_o a_o society_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o thence_o by_o propagation_n grow_v the_o society_n to_o a_o full_a household_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v a_o village_n or_o town_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o government_n of_o divers_a house_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v either_o by_o increase_n of_o posterity_n or_o for_o prevention_n of_o harm_n or_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o supply_v of_o necessary_n at_o the_o first_o a_o village_n or_o town_n contain_v as_o be_v think_v only_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o be_v when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o of_o their_o blood_n afterward_o stranger_n of_o other_o family_n that_o be_v few_o in_o number_n mingle_v with_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o a_o village_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o fountain_n and_o so_o import_v 〈◊〉_d that_o necessity_n draw_v man_n to_o dwell_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n for_o water_n which_o in_o the_o country_n first_o plant_v be_v not_o universal_o to_o be_v have_v but_o one_o well_o must_v serve_v divers_a household_n and_o so_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v one_o cause_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o dwell_n together_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v a_o city_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o many_o village_n and_o into_o this_o society_n man_n come_v both_o for_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n for_o commodity_n as_o namely_o for_o trade_n and_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n for_o necessity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o wall_v and_o ditch_v about_o their_o city_n as_o also_o to_o keep_v in_o offender_n that_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v and_o to_o keep_v out_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v and_o in_o this_o society_n first_o begin_v the_o government_n of_o king_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v think_v that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o king_n as_o a_o monarch_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o genesis_n there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o so_o every_o of_o the_o other_o city_n have_v their_o different_a king_n four_o when_o man_n increase_v so_o fast_o that_o one_o city_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o people_n which_o live_v in_o it_o than_o begin_v country_n and_o province_n and_o at_o length_n the_o whole_a nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n become_v subject_a to_o one_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o conquest_n or_o marriage_n diverse_a nation_n yield_v obedience_n to_o one_o king_n now_o the_o end_n why_o humane_a society_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o to_o superior_a power_n be_v the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n so_o unite_v for_o power_n be_v give_v to_o king_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o

the_o general_a first_o that_o god_n last_o work_n be_v his_o best_a work_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v 2.19_o god_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n time_n can_v change_v he_o he_o will_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o or_o the_o cold_a for_o delay_v second_o if_o woe_n mark_v what_o day_n these_o last_o day_n be_v we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o god_n do_v his_o best_a work_n when_o man_n do_v their_o worst_a for_o of_o these_o last_o day_n it_o be_v that_o the_o 3.3_o apostle_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o wicked_a and_o perilous_a day_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n also_o to_o let_v our_o piety_n and_o patience_n then_o shine_v most_o when_o impiety_n and_o violence_n do_v bear_v most_o sway_v three_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v at_o once_o full_o deliver_v and_o save_v his_o servant_n 18.18_o and_o judge_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o 10._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n four_o god_n servant_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v full_o deliver_v till_o these_o last_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v circumspect_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o always_o 16.15_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n see_v the_o day_n will_v be_v ever_o evil_a we_o shall_v remember_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o lay_v up_o provision_n for_o many_o day_n five_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o age_n not_o by_o day_n and_o hour_n 1._o which_o may_v confute_v curiosity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o watch_v at_o all_o time_n 46._o six_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o last_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 16._o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o so_o greedy_o mind_n 2._o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n call_v the_o last_o time_n time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n 1._o because_o time_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o because_o after_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o space_n leave_v for_o repentance_n or_o salvation_n for_o wicked_a man_n 3._o because_o christian_n shall_v be_v delay_v no_o long_o but_o then_o all_o their_o wrong_n shall_v be_v right_v all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v all_o their_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v all_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v remove_v all_o their_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v ☞_o all_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v all_o their_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v 4._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o determine_v end_v and_o final_o order_v quest._n but_o why_o be_v this_o time_n defer_v so_o long_o long_o first_o to_o demonstrate_v god_n wonderful_a patience_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n shall_v then_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o this_o defer_v it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sudden_o or_o passionate_o or_o private_o or_o before_o he_o have_v use_v all_o other_o mean_n second_o it_o be_v forbear_v till_o all_o god_n eternal_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accomplish_v especial_o it_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o the_o fullness_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v come_v in_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o argument_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n verse_n 6._o wherein_o you_o rejoice_v great_o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o 13._o be_v contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o by_o prophetical_a testimony_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o confirm_v they_o especial_o against_o two_o objection_n whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o their_o cross_n object_n for_o they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v so_o press_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tentation_n inward_a and_o outward_a that_o they_o be_v much_o dishearten_v in_o the_o contentation_n of_o their_o estate_n solut._n now_o unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o one_o may_v have_v many_o cross_n and_o yet_o have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 2._o the_o molestation_n that_o come_v by_o tentation_n or_o cross_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 3._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o trouble_n it_o be_v but_o when_o need_n require_v 4._o because_o great_a profit_n come_v by_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o object_n second_o they_o may_v object_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a consolation_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v verse_n 8_o 9_o sol._n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v that_o those_o comfort_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v their_o love_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o and_o the_o three_o their_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n the_o consequent_a &_o end_n of_o all_o which_o will_v undoubted_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o word_n now_o whereas_o all_o these_o verse_n contain_v answer_n to_o secret_a objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o answer_n i_o note_v divers_a thing_n brief_o from_o the_o general_a and_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v first_o that_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o see_v all_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o object_v any_o thing_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o rise_n of_o our_o heart_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o certain_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o their_o very_a inward_a boiling_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o truth_n even_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o utter_v for_o contrary_a thought_n aswell_o as_o contradiction_n second_o not_o only_a god_n see_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o know_v or_o utter_v it_o ransack_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v search_v strange_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n course_n 4.12_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o objection_n in_o a_o man_n mind_n but_o if_o he_o constant_o attend_v the_o word_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o which_o may_v encourage_v humble_a christian_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n for_o it_o will_v heal_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o lord_n can_v strange_o be_v their_o physician_n when_o no_o creature_n know_v it_o and_o withal_o it_o confute_v their_o stomach_n that_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o word_n think_v the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o they_o and_o that_o it_o come_v of_o very_a spleen_n against_o they_o wilful_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o word_n will_v search_v they_o though_o the_o preacher_n never_o know_v their_o face_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v frame_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o all-seeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v discover_v what_o be_v hide_v and_o converse_v secret_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o man_n three_o we_o see_v here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_a elect_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a grace_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n four_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o

it_o shall_v teach_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n about_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n go_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o pitiful_a man_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o punish_v yet_o with_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v not_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o use_v the_o use_n be_v to_o warn_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o themselves_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n 3._o constant_a prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o against_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n luke_n 21.34_o the_o use_n be_v use_v to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v remedy_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n much_o prayer_n and_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v exceed_o avail_v 4._o that_o to_o call_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o our_o practice_n answer_v our_o prayer_n unless_o we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n it_o be_v not_o any_o patter_z our_o of_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o pray_v for_o custom_n sake_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n before_o such_o a_o father_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o judge_n 5._o wh●n_v he_o say_v if_o we_o call_v it_o import_v that_o many_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o daily_a and_o constant_a call_n upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v indeed_o conscionable_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o settle_v close_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o daily_a prayer_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v name_v only_o the_o father_n and_o not_o mention_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a so_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 2._o that_o we_o desire_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n to_o compel_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o special_a meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n doct._n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v christ_n common_o say_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n act._n 17.30_o quest._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v so_o attribute_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n answ._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o will_v fear_v the_o trial_n when_o his_o own_o father_n be_v judge_n yea_o and_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v before_o promise_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n 〈◊〉_d compassion_n never_o fail_v for_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o have_v give_v pledge_n and_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o thus_o of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o manner_n follow_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n the●e_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o many_o admirable_a praise_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o these_o last_o assize_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o please_v god_n in_o so_o great_a mystery_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o at_o once_o but_o to_o distil_v some_o few_o memorable_a thing_n and_o those_o several_o both_o to_o excise_n diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o imply_v the_o disability_n of_o our_o na_fw-mi 〈…〉_z comprehend_v much_o at_o once_o of_o such_o dreadful_a thing_n not_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n have_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v without_o 〈◊〉_d ●t_a be_v to_o judge_v without_o care_n how_o the_o judge_v take_v it_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o disgrace_n it_o be_v to_o take_v no_o reward_n 〈…〉_z accept_v the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n for_o their_o greatness_n or_o riches_n sake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o colour_n or_o vain_a pretence_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o opinion_n or_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o t●us_o much_o and_o much_o more_o be_v import_v in_o this_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n the_o use_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o humiliation_n and_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o shall_v wonderful_o pierce_v they_o ●o_o hear_v how_o they_o must_v speed_v at_o that_o day_n their_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o confound_v they_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o justice_n will_v judge_v they_o also_o and_o this_o may_v increase_v the_o terror_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o take_n of_o reward_n nor_o can_v riches_n avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 36.18_o 19_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n jam._n 5.1_o 3._o 2._o for_o instruction_n it_o may_v teach_v divers_a thing_n 1._o to_o chase_v out_o all_o evil_a conceit_n and_o secret_a boiling_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n job._n 34.19_o 2._o to_o humble_v ourselves_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o this_o day_n come_v deut._n 10.17_o job_n 34.19_o 32_o 33._o 3._o to_o imitate_v this_o praise_n in_o god_n not_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o not_o to_o give_v title_n to_o man_n job_n 32.21_o and_o especial_o judge_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v other_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o 2_o chron._n 19.7_o col._n 3.25_o 4._o to_o long_o to_o see_v that_o day_n every_o body_n delight_v to_o be_v at_o the_o assize_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v please_v and_o that_o wonderful_o when_o prince_n do_v justice_n upon_o great_a person_n we_o glad_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o continual_o talk_v of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n scarce_o any_o glimpse_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o poor_a and_o all_o inferior_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n since_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o acceptation_n and_o the_o oppress_a shall_v here_o be_v right_v act._n 10.34_o col._n 3.11_o eph._n 6.9_o rom._n 2.11_o it_o judge_v the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n 1._o the_o first_o judgement_n be_v that_o execute_v upon_o angel_n and_o man_n fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o middle_a judgement_n even_o that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o this_o life_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v also_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o the_o apostle_n well_o express_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o note_v 1._o the_o speediness_n of_o it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n wonderful_a quick_o either_o by_o particular_a or_o general_a judgement_n phil._n 4._o jam._n 5._o 2._o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o many_o time_n come_v on_o a_o wonderful_a sudden_a job_n 36.33_o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o ●ight_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o 3._o but_o principal_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o do_v certainty_n i_o say_v in_o freedom_n both_o from_o inconstancy_n and_o impediment_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o before_o the_o law_n jud._n 15._o under_o the_o ●aw_v by_o david_n psal._n 50._o

be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impu●ity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o

heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o ●say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n i●h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o ●1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n ●_o ●_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o ●_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o a●_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n o●_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v

may_v give_v over_o our_o trade_n solut._n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a d●●●●●_n that_o some_o man_n be_v wax_v great_a &_o rich_a by_o such_o course_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v fat_a and_o shine_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o &_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o jer._n 5.28_o 29._o for_o wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n and_o deceit_n shall_v be_v desolate_a mic._n 6._o 10._o to_o the_o 16._o all_o such_o as_o conceive_v with_o guile_n by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reckon_v their_o month_n aright_o though_o they_o grow_v never_o so_o big_a shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o vanity_n job_n 15._o ult_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a tongue_n thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o some_o strange_a and_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a so_o as_o thy_o stroke_n shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o deadly_a and_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o i●niper_n that_o be_v both_o fierce_a in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o and_o please_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o man_n be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v note_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o ill_o get_v good_n do_v not_o prosper_v this_o hand_n of_o god_n smell_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o juniper_n some_o other_o may_v say_v we_o be_v servant_n and_o we_o must_v lie_v 2._o and_o defraud_v other_o to_o satisfy_v our_o master_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n report_v solut._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v all_o those_o very_a servant_n that_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mast●●s_v the_o servant_n i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v my_o course_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o my_o deceit_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v out_o let_v such_o m●n_z learn_v that_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o this_o sin_n in_o ephraim_n 3._o hos._n 11._o and_o will_v punish_v it_o though_o ephraim_n say_v he_o be_v grow_v rich_a solut._n and_o in_o all_o his_o labour_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o for_o be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v contest_v vehement_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o such_o dishonesty_n in_o man_n as_o to_o use_v false_a word_n and_o weight_n beside_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n many_o time_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v these_o secret_a fraudulent_a course_n but_o discover_v they_o open_o so_o as_o their_o wickedness_n be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n prov._n 26.26_o but_o other_o may_v say_v in_o other_o thing_n be_o i_o just_a 4._o and_o beside_o i_o be_o forward_o in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o offence_n be_v not_o so_o great_a shall_v i_o account_v thou_o pure_a say_v the_o lord_n with_o wicked_a balance_n solut._n mic._n 6.12_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o show_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o sin_n of_o deceit_n reign_v in_o a_o man_n deal_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instruct_v we_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o carriage_n and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v long_o and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n psal._n 34.13_o and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o job_n trial_n job_n 31.4_o 5._o second_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o deceit_n that_o have_v over-flowed_n all_o state_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o both_o lamentation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o lamentation_n we_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o time_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n then_o reprove_v time_n or_o rather_o man_n now_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o our_o street_n psal._n 55.11_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a balance_n the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n and_o scant_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o which_o he_o threaten_v vengeance_n every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v mic._n 6.10_o 11._o man_n lay_v wa●t_v as_o they_o that_o set_v snare_n they_o let_v trap_n to_o catch_v not_o beast_n or_o foul_a but_o man_n as_o a_o cage_n be_v full_a of_o bird_n so_o be_v man_n house_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n it_o be_v now_o the_o usual_a course_n for_o man_n to_o wax_v great_a and_o rich_a withal_o jer._n 5.26_o 27._o yea_o this_o sin_n so_o spread_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o they_o be_v give_v to_o deceit_n and_o will_v deal_v false_o jer._n ●_o 13._o every_o brother_n will_v supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o lie_n and_o slander_n they_o will_v deceive_v one_o another_o and_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n can_v dwell_v no_o where_o but_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n still_o by_o public_a judgement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o god_n must_v visit_v and_o be_v avenge_v for_o these_o great_a abomination_n what_o shall_v be_v else_o do_v but_o melt_v his_o people_n in_o the_o common_a furnace_n of_o great_a judgement_n for_o such_o common_a sin_n jer._n 9.3_o to_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o lamentation_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o supplication_n too_o even_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o spare_v his_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o vile_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o work_v a_o repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n and_o withal_o to_o beseech_v he_o for_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o deceiver_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o deceive_v so_o be_v it_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v deceive_v psal._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n jer._n 9.4_o mat._n 10.17_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o man_n of_o deceit_n psal._n 43.1_o three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o guile_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o sin_n therefore_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a heart_a plain_a man_n with_o jacob_n without_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n and_o true_a israelite_n with_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o they_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o to_o account_v they_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_a light_n in_o this_o great_a and_o general_a darkness_n and_o to_o account_v ourselves_o wonderful_a rich_a and_o happy_a in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o friendship_n equivocation_n three_o this_o prohibition_n of_o guile_n may_v inform_v we_o and_o by_o intimation_n show_v we_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o point_n of_o aquivocation_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o forbid_v all_o lie_a and_o deceive_v of_o other_o and_o command_v we_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o that_o every_o one_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o so_o his_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 4.25_o and_o job_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o talk_v deceitful_o no_o not_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o what_o be_v not_o right_a job_n 13.7_o 4._o last_o this_o may_v be_v implicit_o a_o singular_a and_o secret_a consolation_n to_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o hate_v this_o hateful_a sin_n of_o guile_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o word_n i_o mean_v those_o true_a nathaniel_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v and_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o this_o use_n i_o will_v show_v

you_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n even_o of_o a_o true_a israelite_n second_o the_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a nathaniel_n have_v these_o praise_n and_o especial_a mark_n 1._o he_o shun_v guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n guile_n psal._n 32.2_o what_o he_o account_v vile_a to_o speak_v he_o account_v vile_a to_o think_v 2._o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o more_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a then_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o applause_n and_o if_o god_n accept_v he_o he_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n deride_v he_o 3._o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n without_o extenuation_n or_o excuse_v psal._n 32.2_o 5._o 4._o if_o he_o offend_v it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o trust_n and_o if_o he_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n he_o quiet_o yield_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n john_n 1.46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v without_o fraud_n or_o dissemble_n he_o say_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n agree_v he_o hate_v lie_v and_o all_o deceit_n psal._n 15.2_o zeph._n 3.13_o though_o he_o may_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o will_v he_o practice_v no_o untruth_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n just_a of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o extreme_a danger_n such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v many_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n man_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v without_o guile_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n rev._n 14.15_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n household_n servant_n psal._n 15.2_o of_o a_o true_a convert_n zeph._n 3.13_o these_o man_n be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n and_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o 12._o such_o as_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o balance_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o integrity_n job_n 31.5_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o man_n get_v by_o labour_n and_o just_a deal_n shall_v increase_v when_o riches_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o those_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o when_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n prov._n 12.19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o guile_n only_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o guile_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o first_o sin_n that_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o import_v that_o howsoever_o some_o other_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v far_o from_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o malice_n must_v be_v in_o they_o in_o no_o kind_n nor_o in_o no_o measure_n neither_o secret_a nor_o open_a malice_n neither_o grudge_n nor_o desire_n of_o revenge_n neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o neither_o in_o civil_a thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o aggravation_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o guile_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o guile_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a in_o any_o of_o his_o deal_n at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n for_o if_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o malice_n or_o guile_n be_v leave_v in_o we_o it_o may_v break_v out_o again_o and_o our_o heart_n prove_v like_o a_o fester_a sore_n malice_n be_v like_a leaven_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v like_a poison_n a_o drop_n may_v spoil_v we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n within_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o then_o into_o what_o a_o flame_n may_v it_o kindle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o kind_n of_o guile_n such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v note_v this_o point_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o poisonful_a grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o say_v daily_o they_o will_v forgive_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o can_v respect_v they_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n without_o reservation_n they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v hypocrisy_n concern_v hypocrisy_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n discover_v many_o way_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n our_o saviour_n note_v eight_o way_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n 1._o to_o say_v and_o not_o do_v ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o to_o require_v much_o of_o other_o and_o plead_v for_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v at_o large_a open_v mat._n 6.1_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o 12._o 5._o to_o do_v duty_n of_o religion_n of_o purpose_n to_o hide_v some_o soul_n sin_n ver_fw-la 14._o 6._o to_o be_v curious_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o 7._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v outward_a fault_n and_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver_fw-la 25_o 27._o 8._o to_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o godly_a absent_a or_o of_o former_a age_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o abuse_v the_o godly_a present_n and_o of_o our_o own_o time_n verse_n 29._o to_o 36._o there_o be_v divers_a other_o hypocritical_a practice_n note_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 9_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vile_a distraction_n isaiah_n 28.13_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 10._o to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o to_o show_v no_o love_n of_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n or_o deliverance_n job_n 27.8_o 9_o 11._o to_o judge_v other_o severe_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o great_a crime_n mat._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o be_v just_a overmuch_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v sin_n where_o god_n make_v none_o luke_n 13.15_o 13._o to_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o confess_v it_o nor_o yield_v though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n luke_n 12.56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o declare_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n 〈…〉_z the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v either_o first_o to_o other_o or_o second_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o first_o to_z other_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o continual_a snare_n he_o walk_v in_o a_o net_n that_o converse_v with_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n 34.30_o second_o to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a the_o privative_a effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n lose_v all_o his_o service_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v hypocrite_n worship_n god_n mat._n 15._o second_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o gift_n and_o praise_n hypocrisy_n be_v like_a leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o it_o sour_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o praise_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o

without_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o by_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v even_o from_o heaven_n his_o acceptation_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o believer_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n due_o offer_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o warm_a his_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o acceptation_n quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v that_o to_o we_o answ._n when_o god_n accept_v thy_o offering_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o tha●_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n have_v purge_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 65.2_o 3._o second_o god_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o they_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n he_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n phil._n 4.18_o three_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o thy_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 4.19_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o conformation_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o christian_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v both_o cite_v verse_n 6._o and_o expound_v verse_n 7.8_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n in_o scripture_n second_o how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o three_o what_o be_v testify_v now_o the_o matter_n testify_v concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ._n the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n sto●e_n elect_a precious_a the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o receive_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n now_o this_o very_a word_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o of_o their_o harmony_n these_o book_n be_v call_v scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o writing_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2000_o year_n be_v afterward_o write_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o these_o book_n so_o as_o nothing_o needful_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v second_o this_o word_n import_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n above_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o other_o write_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o p●t_n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n ●nd_v majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeab●nes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 5.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal_n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o but_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o scorn_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmovy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh_n 5.30_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v some_o motive_n that_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o care_n for_o this_o true_a pious_a and_o filial_a fear●of_n god_n first_o if_o we_o respect_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o good_a subject_n to_o prince_n or_o never_o so_o courteous_a and_o faire-dealing_a man_n in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o all_o sort_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n we_o be_v but_o vile_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o man_n in_o we_o for_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a property_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o job_n 28.28_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o he_o be_v our_o praise_n our_o good_a god_n he_o work_v fruitful_a thing_n and_o wonderful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v he_o jer._n 5.22_o deut._n 10.20_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o benefit_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v religious_a person_n and_o true_o fear_v god_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.11_o whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o a_o better_a life_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a prosperity_n deut._n 5.29_o eccles._n 8._o 13._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v welcome_a as_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v promise_v wealth_n and_o riches_n psal._n 112.1_o 3._o and_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n pro._n 10.27_o and_o 22.4_o protection_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31.19_o and_o strong_a confidence_n pro._n 14.26_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 34.9_o and_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 25.14_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v cover_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o fat_a calf_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 34.7_o and_o for_o eternal_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o revelation_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n where_o god_n keep_v the_o record_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o say_v or_o do_v mal._n 3.16_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n revel_v 11.18_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v we_o any_o great_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o little_a be_v better_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o those_o trouble_v therewith_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o with_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o benefit_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o do_v indeed_o and_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n which_o yet_o god_n protest_v against_o as_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o indeed_o as_o first_o they_o that_o pity_v not_o man_n in_o affliction_n fear_v not_o god_n job_n 6.14_o second_o god_n they_o that_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n by_o any_o cavil_n or_o unjust_a deal_n as_o by_o usury_n or_o the_o like_a fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.17.36_o three_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o give_v first_o fruit_n or_o free_a will_n offering_n such_o as_o will_v pay_v no_o more_o for_o religious_a use_n than_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o these_o fear_v not_o god_n deut._n 14.23_o mal._n 1._o four_o they_o that_o account_v it_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o course_n of_o no_o profit_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o be_v so_o religious_a mal._n 3.14_o 15._o jos._n 24.14_o five_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o fear_v not_o god_n because_o they_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o nor_o fear_v to_o omit_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o six_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o seditious_a or_o changer_n how_o forward_o soever_o they_o seem_v in_o religion_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o changer_n have_v not_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o pro._n 24.21_o seven_o they_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n prov._n 3.7_o and_o 14.2_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n mal._n 3.5_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o man_n that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hateful_a sin_n psal._n 26.1_o 2_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o sign_n fear_n first_o they_o make_v conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n deut._n 6.2_o they_o show_v that_o they_o fear_v he_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o second_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o israelite_n fear_v god_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n and_o he_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14.31_o three_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v depart_v from_o evil_a and_o dare_v not_o live_v or_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o opinion_n or_o in_o life_n in_o opinion_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v give_v he_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v to_o change_v for_o the_o opinion_n not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v revel_v 14.7_o and_o so_o in_o practice_n he_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n hate_v all_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n one_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n when_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o error_n or_o fault_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o four_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o soundness_n of_o practice_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n psal._n 5.8_o but_o in_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a duty_n god_n require_v psal._n 5.8_o and_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v apply_v effectual_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n whether_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v right_a or_o no_o first_o if_o we_o obey_v in_o secret_a and_o dare_v not_o leave_v undo_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o withal_o and_o do_v withal_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o very_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stand_v infeare_n of_o god_n offence_n for_o the_o evils_n be_v find_v in_o our_o very_a thought_n this_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n sound_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n jos._n 24.14_o col._n 3.22_o when_o we_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o and_o with_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n second_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v tell_v what_o to_o avoid_v or_o do_v we_o be_v then_o try_v whether_o we_o fear_v god_n sound_o or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o delay_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o practice_v god_n will_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n that_o many_o christian_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n be_v not_o find_v because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n god_n reprove_v by_o his_o word_n nor_o to_o leave_v still_o unperformed_a the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o direction_n be_v give_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o

his_o office_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o man_n god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a life_n john_n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o 26._o five_o by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.10_o six_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o want_v knowledge_n hosh._n 4.11_o and_o other_o gift_n or_o service_n be_v reject_v as_o vain_a if_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o have_v as_o zeal_n rom._n 10.2_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n shall_v shake_v off_o profane_a sluggishness_n and_o vain_a objection_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pro._n 4.7_o &_o 2.4_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n shall_v strive_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o doct._n 2._o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o of_o minister_n only_o but_o of_o private_a man_n of_o all_o husband_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v husband_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o show_v their_o knowledge_n john_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o this_o condemn_v the_o sacrilegious_a humour_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v like_o the_o wicked_a lawyer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 11.52_o which_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o private_a man_n either_o by_o their_o opinion_n hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v knowledge_n with_o their_o error_n mud_v the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o their_o power_n restrain_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o they_o will_v give_v their_o account_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o time_n at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 3._o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o for_o use_n and_o practice_n not_o for_o idle_a speculation_n it_o be_v give_v as_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v our_o path_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o it_o shall_v some_o way_n help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v shall_v be_v show_v by_o practice_n james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o use_v it_o shall_v have_v that_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o mat._n 13.11_o nor_o be_v the_o use_n of_o knowledge_n only_o for_o discourse_n but_o for_o conversation_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o christian_n only_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o such_o as_o can_v talk_v much_o may_v yet_o have_v comfort_n if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o stay_v their_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o knowledge_n by_o a_o good_a conversation_n doct._n 4._o the_o knowledge_n seat_v in_o our_o mind_n shall_v have_v a_o command_a power_n of_o our_o action_n all_o shall_v be_v according_a as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n those_o parcel_n of_o divine_a truth_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n shall_v rule_v we_o and_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o order_v according_a to_o they_o those_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n shall_v make_v we_o master_v all_o that_o rebel_n against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v lively_a and_o endue_v with_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o let_v it_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v much_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n for_o want_v of_o stir_v up_o their_o knowledge_n or_o for_o want_n of_o obey_v it_o most_o christian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n so_o feeble_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n may_v lead_v they_o aside_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o their_o knowledge_n make_v not_o opposition_n and_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n to_o subdue_v what_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o now_o if_o man_n will_v hearten_v and_o give_v life_n and_o power_n to_o those_o notion_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v their_o knowledge_n to_o have_v full_a power_n they_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n knowledge_n 1._o they_o must_v daily_o wound_v and_o mortify_v and_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v such_o humour_n in_o they_o as_o be_v w●nt_a to_o be_v incorrigible_a most_o person_n have_v some_o fault_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n such_o fault_n as_o must_v be_v allow_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n but_o open_a rebellion_n such_o fault_n as_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n and_o man_n must_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o these_o member_n must_v obey_v they_o as_o a_o law_n now_o these_o man_n must_v find_v out_o and_o be_v sure_a they_o resist_v they_o or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o sacred_a notion_n infuse_v will_v starve_v and_o wither_v and_o never_o appear_v in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n 2._o man_n must_v be_v sure_a they_o study_v profitable_a thing_n and_o avoid_v such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v fruitless_a as_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o tit._n ●_o 9_o there_o be_v knowledge_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 1._o but_o man_n must_v be_v wi●e_n for_o themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o way_n pro._n 9.12_o 3._o they_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o put_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n into_o their_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o show_v all_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o withal_o they_o must_v pray_v hard_a for_o their_o teacher_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n be_v already_o in_o their_o mind_n final_o let_v all_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o their_o knowledge_n shall_v make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n their_o life_n shall_v excel_v other_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o a_o man_n must_v hold_v forth_o th●_n life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v phil._n 2.15_o they_o have_v a_o great_a task_n to_o do_v that_o have_v receive_v much_o knowledge_n much_o be_v require_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a their_o example_n may_v do_v much_o mischief_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o 11._o doct._n 5._o true_a knowledge_n make_v a_o impression_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man●_n life_n it_o make_v he_o better_o in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o here_o true_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n a_o better_a husband_n he_o must_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n word_n tru●_n knowledge_n enrich_v a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o be_v false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o there_o be_v use_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n marriage_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o call_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o godly_a christian_n to_o show_v this_o proof_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1.9_o c●l_n 1.9_o and_o give_v cause_n to_o christian_n of_o ill_a behaviour_n in_o their_o calling_n or_o private_a carriage_n to_o mistrust_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v no●_n tight_a and_o in_o particular_a wife_n shall_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v their_o husband_n knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o bless_v all_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o the_o better_a husband_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n or_o leave_v undo_v thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o

trespass_n against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v i●_n we_o sound_o 〈…〉_z r●les_n if_o we_o know_v any_o fault_n by_o our_o brother_n we_o and_o feel_v that_o it_o do_v tempt_v we_o to_o alienation_n we_o must_v then_o remember_v the_o charge_n give_v levit._fw-la 19.17_o which_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o hate_v he_o but_o give_v a_o vent_n unto_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o discreet_a reproof_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v sound_o settle_v in_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o to_o look_v for_o it_o as_o when_o they_o do_v break_v out_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n and_o forbear_v they_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a frailty_n choose_v rather_o to_o cross_v ourselves_o than_o to_o irritate_fw-la or_o provoke_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n rom._n 15.1_o 2._o 3._o if_o any_o brother_n trespass_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o willing_a to_o practice_v the_o rule_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o forgive_v he_o if_o he_o offend_v unto_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o mat._n 18.21_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n we_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o seek_v it_o with_o willing_a acknowledgement_n and_o readiness_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o only_o we_o must_v remember_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v to_o 1._o that_o we_o misplace_v not_o our_o affection_n upon_o false_a brethren_n they_o for_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n that_o will_v creep_v in_o privy_o many_o time_n for_o corrupt_a end_n gal._n 2.4_o 2_o thes._n 3.13_o 2._o that_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v scandalous_a or_o walk_v inordinate_o or_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v only_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 15._o 3._o servant_n be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n that_o their_o master_n be_v brethren_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o pitiful_a the_o word_n render_v pitiful_a in_o the_o original_a signify_v right_o bowel_v or_o such_o as_o have_v true_a or_o right_a bowel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o mercy_n and_o be_v more_o than_o other_o scripture_n express_v when_o they_o require_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o here_o it_o be_v require_v that_o these_o bowel_n be_v right_a in_o mat._n 25._o man_n be_v sentence_v to_o condemnation_n for_o not_o show_v mercy_n in_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v show_v that_o though_o they_o do_v show_v mercy_n yet_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o look_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v as_o mi●h_v 6.8_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a mercy_n but_o the_o love_n of_o mercy_n and_o mat_n 6._o the_o pharisee_n do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o want_v love_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o mercy_n only_o but_o that_o their_o bowel_n be_v right_a in_o mercy_n and_o about_o this_o rule_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v 1._o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n mean_n 2._o what_o right_a bowel_n import_v for_o the_o first_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n import_v 1._o truth_n in_o show_v mercy_n import_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o heart_n show_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n 2._o love_n that_o our_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o hearty_a and_o christian_a affection_n to_o the_o party_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o not_o of_o constraint_n nor_o with_o wicked_a thought_n or_o grief_n of_o heart_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o to_o 12._o 3._o tenderness_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v in_o want_n rom._n 12.16_o 4._o cheerfulness_n in_o express_v our_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n who_o be_v sometime_o as_o much_o refresh_v with_o the_o respect_n we_o show_v to_o their_o person_n as_o with_o the_o supply_n we_o bring_v to_o their_o estate_n man_n in_o misery_n shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o well_o as_o relieve_v 5._o the_o practice_n of_o secret_a mercy_n as_o well_o as_o open_v even_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o mercy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o even_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o they_o still_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o our_o bowel_n be_v right_a in_o show_v mercy_n right_a 1._o if_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o such_o good_a work_n and_o so_o both_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v prepare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a prov._n 21.13_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a course_n if_o christian_n will_v lay_v up_o weekly_a a_o part_n of_o their_o get_n which_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o there_o be_v need_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o and_o further_o if_o we_o be_v as_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o mercy_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n prov._n 3.27_o 28._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v not_o for_o too_o much_o beholdingness_n from_o they_o that_o be_v relieve_v the_o rich_a must_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o borrower_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n prov._n 22_o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a eye_n pro._n 22.9_o and_o show_v it_o by_o dispense_n of_o our_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o have_v most_o need_v and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v best_a affect_v in_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v choice_n 4._o if_o we_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o good_n well_o get_v for_o god_n hate_v robbery_n though_o it_o be_v for_o burn_a offering_n isaiah_n 61.8_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v for_o right_a end_n as_o not_o for_o merit_v or_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n mat._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 9.19_o 6._o if_o we_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n rich_a in_o mercy_n much_o in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o mercy_n not_o only_o to_o our_o power_n but_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n beyond_o our_o power_n we_o must_v open_v our_o hand_n wide_a deut._n 15.8.1_o tim._n 6.18_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o 9_o good_a measure_n and_o press_v down_o luk._n 6.8_o if_o we_o give_v not_o spare_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v discreet_a so_o to_o ease_v other_o as_o we_o burden_n not_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 9.14_o 15._o 8._o if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o mercy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a in_o give_v lend_v visit_v clothe_v feed_v instruct_v admonish_a comfort_a etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o grow_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n gal._n 6._o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n and_o confutation_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n that_o brag_v of_o their_o good_a work_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o show_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o perhaps_o have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o right_a bowel_n both_o because_o with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o with_o opinion_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o show_v compassion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o without_o all_o true_a compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o house_n keep_v of_o many_o protestant_n that_o brag_v of_o their_o great_a hospitality_n and_o good_a house_n keep_v when_o their_o entertainment_n be_v either_o spend_v upon_o the_o rich_a or_o else_o in_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n by_o drunkenness_n or_o else_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o disorder_a and_o lewd_a person_n 3._o of_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o most_o man_n that_o either_o show_v not_o mercy_n at_o all_o or_o not_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v before_o especial_o such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 58.7_o and_o use_v shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v such_o supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o such_o place_n as_o

it_o be_v reveal_v th●●_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ver._n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lu●●s_n in_o your_o ignorance_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n verse_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n verse_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time●_n for_o you_o verse_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o you●_n faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spiri●_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wi●hereth_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wor_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n who_o peter_n be_v be_v mat_n 4.15_o 4.15_o mat._n 3.16_o 3.16_o i_o cor._n 10.3_o 10.3_o john_n 1.42_o 1.42_o gal._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 4._o joh._n 1._o 1._o mark_v 3_o 3_o john_n 21._o 21._o 1_o pet._n ●_o ult_n seven_o sort_n of_o man_n transgress_v about_o their_o calling_n calling_n i_o cor._n 7._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advenis_fw-la dispersionis_fw-la ly●a_o ly●a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n gl●ss_v heming_n ares_n man_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n respect_n ephes._n ●_o 12_o &_o 4.17_o 4.17_o psal._n 69.8_o 69.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o doctrine_n use_v 14_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a tertull_n cyp●_n cassiod_n cassiod_n beza_n heming_n heming_n beda_n gloss_n a_o fourfold_a election_n election_n deut._n 4.37_o 4.37_o ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 5._o john_n 15.19_o 15.19_o john_n 6.70_o from_o what_o they_o be_v elect_v elect_v deut._n 7.7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v know_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o james_n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o mat._n 20.16_o 8_o privilege_n of_o god_n choose_v use_v use_v psal._n 106_o 3_o 4_o 5_o distinction_n about_o prescience_n praesci●●tia_fw-la 1._o absolute_a 1._o specialis_fw-la &_o approbationis_fw-la how_o god_n know_v thing_n use_v how_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o divers_a distress_n doctrine_n use_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o god_n be_v their_o father_n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n use_v 2._o how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n use_v 3_o 3_o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privative_a privative_a exit_fw-la minus_fw-la sancto_fw-la sancto_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negative_a thomas_n aquinas_n what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v of_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o what_o and_o how_o answ._n 8_o thing_n to_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v 5._o thing_n in_o it_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v 6._o thing_n in_o it_o purity_n of_o imagination_n the_o heart_n adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 11_o thing_n wherein_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v the_o conscience_n adorn_v with_o 9_o thing_n use_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n rule_n or_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o true_a obedience_n motive_n to_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n in_o word_n our_o estate_n in_o christ_n better_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n use_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o coccus_n bis_fw-la tincture_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 24._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n levit._n 16._o use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n use_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n coherence_n psal._n 129.8_o 129.8_o psal._n 67.1_o man_n bless_v god_n 3._o way_n way_n psal._n 1_o 16.12_o 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o reason_n of_o blessing_n god_n god_n psal._n 50.23_o 50.23_o psal._n 67.3_o use_v use_v psal._n 145.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n a_o threefold_a generation_n per_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la se._n n●●_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la i●_n se._n three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n generation_n be_v not_o like_o we_o use_v use_v john_n 5.18_o &_o 6.42_o &_o 8.19_o 8.19_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o father_n father_n jo●_a ●_o 17_o 1●_n &_o 6._o ●8_o ●8_o john_n 10._o ●6_n ●6_n m●●_n 4.3_o 4.3_o heb._n 2.10_o 2.10_o heb._n 5.7_o 8._o 8._o john_n 13.1_o 13.1_o rom._n 1.4_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 3.8_o john_n 14.12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a abundant_a psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 9_o psal._n 36.5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n fountain_n in_o the_o stream●s_n to_o all_o all_o psal._n 33.5_o mat._n 5._o 2._o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o three_o way_n way_n psal._n 32.10_o 32.10_o exod._n 20._o 20._o isaiah_n 55.4_o act_n 13._o 13._o psal._n 86.5_o 86.5_o psal._n 100.4_o 100.4_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o psal._n 123.2_o 3._o 3._o luke_n 6.36_o 6.36_o exod._n 34.6_o 7_o mich._n 7.18_o isaiah_n 55.8_o zeph._n ●_o 17_o object_n solut._n how_o mercy_n be_v no_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o godly_a or_o wicked_a man_n man_n psal._n 89._o 89._o exod._n 34.7_o 34.7_o deut._n ●9_n 19_o 19_o psal._n 62.12_o 62.12_o prov._n ●8_o 13_o 13_o jonas_n 2.8_o 2.8_o isaiah_n 27.11_o 27.11_o joel_n 2._o ●2_n 13._o quest._n answ._n what_o mercy_n god_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n four_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 3.5_o ti●_n 3.5_o 3.5_o mat._n 19.28_o 19.28_o luke_n 9.24_o john_n 15.18_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 11.29_o 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o 5.2_o phil._n 1.5_o 1.5_o rom._n 12.16_o 12.16_o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o use_n use_n job_n 5.16_o 5.16_o zach._n 9.11_o 9.11_o ephes._n 1.18_o 1.18_o rom._n 5.3_o 5.3_o ephes._n 2.12_o 2.12_o job_n 8.13_o 8.13_o job_n 11._o ult_n ult_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o difference_n

power_n can_v keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n natural_a life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o 12.15_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v neither_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n sustain_v by_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o abundance_n of_o mean_n three_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o first_o we_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v daily_o ascribe_v power_n unto_o god_n even_o acknowledge_v continual_o his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6.13_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v off_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n say_v 3.12_o not_o by_o our_o power_n be_v this_o man_n make_v whole_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v particular_o of_o god_n seek_v the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n as_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o 6.7_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n but_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o get_v a_o little_a faith_n but_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n till_o he_o 1.11_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o power_n 12.12_o even_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o power_n of_o conference_n and_o utterance_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o admonition_n instruction_n consolation_n or_o propound_v of_o our_o own_o doubt_n for_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 4._o four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v undaunted_a in_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v to_o adventure_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n we_o may_v say_v in_o any_o distress_n as_o paul_n do_v 1.2.8_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o god_n keep_v our_o soul_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o else_o be_v in_o danger_n 5._o five_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o strive_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o powerful_a preach_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o last_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n pain_n or_o 2.4_o grace_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o this_o serve_v for_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n trouble_n adversary_n temptation_n or_o what_o else_o may_v make_v they_o doubt_v their_o perseverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o his_o power_n 3.20_o which_o work_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o which_o no_o 3.9_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v shut_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o from_o our_o heart_n give_v praise_n unto_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o strong_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n the_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 5.24_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o nourishment_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v 6.35_o never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v cast_v out_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o one_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o flesh_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o 39_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whosoever_o 11.26_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o he_o that_o 10.9_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n 1.2_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o first_o what_o faith_n do_v for_o our_o preservation_n 2._o second_o how_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v ten_o thing_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o all_o which_o preservation_n and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o be_v great_o help_v and_o further_v in_o our_o preservation_n first_o it_o inflame_v in_o god_n a_o singular_a tenderness_n of_o care_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n 18.6_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o second_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o serpent_n quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o show_v we_o christ_n 6._o the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n of_o our_o recovery_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o precious_a nourishment_n keep_v to_o 1.16_o life_n everlasting_a 4._o as_o it_o light_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o light_n apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 5._o as_o it_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v to_o extend_v that_o his_o intercession_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10.43_o 17.15.20_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n 6._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n to_o he_o give_v 10.45_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 7._o as_o it_o will_v excite_v and_o compel_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o suit_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o help_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o faith_n will_v make_v he_o speak_v both_o by_o confession_n and_o 18.19_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o inquiry_n and_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n to_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v 5.10_o faith_n open_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n within_o a_o

deliverance_n it_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n faith_n make_v we_o whole_a faith_n deliver_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v go_v the_o lord_n stay_v but_o till_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n now_o be_v this_o so_o do_v god_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o faith_n in_o affliction_n use_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o unbelief_n unbelief_n be_v ever_o worse_o than_o the_o cross_n itself_o 4.40_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o tempter_n will_v rather_o deceive_v we_o of_o than_o our_o faith_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n turn_v away_o from_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o we_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v ●eprobates_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v of_o no_o judgement_n we_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a in_o this_o point_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v this_o doctrine_n persuade_v with_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v impatiency_n or_o any_o other_o perturbation_n rise_v in_o we_o to_o check_v ourselves_o 8.25_o and_o say_v to_o ●ur_n own_o soul_n where_o be_v my_o faith_n now_o and_o with_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n with_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n crying_z and_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o still_o pray_v lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n yea_o three_o 1.11_o since_o the_o lord_n account_v so_o much_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v after_o perfection_n even_o to_o get_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o unmoveable_a in_o affliction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n that_o god_n will_v so_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v what_o be_v it_o in_o affliction_n to_o show_v our_o faith_n quest._n or_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o that_o will_v approve_v his_o faith_n in_o affliction_n must_v do_v four_o thing_n affliction_n 1._o first_o if_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o favour_v he_o must_v speedy_o repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n dan._n 12.10_o 2._o second_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a he_o hold_v fast_o his_o assurance_n so_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o question_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o own_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o adversity_n say_v they_o be_v his_o people_n so_o must_v they_o still_o stick_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o hold_v fast_o this_o assurance_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o zach_n 13._o ult_n 3._o three_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o affliction_n must_v abate_v his_o love_n to_o godliness_n or_o the_o word_n or_o god_n child_n nor_o hinder_v his_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o four_o he_o must_v commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o ●_z upon_o god_n put_v his_o trust_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o goodness_n psal._n 37._o phil._n 4.6_o but_o especial_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n in_o affliction_n will_v be_v great_o enlarge_v if_o we_o can_v add_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o first_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v upon_o 〈…〉_z ●●mmit_v ou●_n way_n unto_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o patience_n may_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o can_v go_v through_o affliction_n with_o that_o firm_a unmoveablenesse_n that_o we_o will_v resist_v all_o perturbation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o trial_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v though_o god_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o withdraw_v or_o to_o neglect_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 4._o if_o we_o can_v hold_v out_o without_o haste_v to_o use_v any_o ill_a mean_n or_o unlawful_a course_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o isaiah_n 28.16_o 5._o five_o if_o we_o can_v in_o affliction_n be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rest_v content_v though_o god_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o we_o rom._n 12.3_o 6._o six_o if_o we_o can_v preserve_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n be_v glad_a of_o small_a favour_n rejoice_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o but_o a_o little_a help_n thankful_o acknowledge_v any_o degree_n of_o succour_n not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v move_v we_o thus_o in_o affliction_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o answ._n seven_o thing_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o adversity_n affliction_n 1._o first_o god_n promise_n heb._n 13.4_o psal._n 50.15_o job_n 34.23_o isaiah_n 30.18_o 20._o psal._n 94.12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 97.11_o psal._n 125.3_o psal._n 126.5_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v trust_v god_n upon_o those_o promise_n for_o god_n word_n be_v pure_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o have_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n seven_o time_n 91.15_o 2._o second_o the_o liberty_n of_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v of_o god_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o our_o affliction_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 3._o 4._o four_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n shall_v persuade_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o godliness_n set_v before_o we_o for_o these_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 12.1_o their_o affliction_n be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o and_o they_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v not_o disappoint_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6.12_o 5._o five_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o help_n and_o succour_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o therefore_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n their_o tentation_n shall_v not_o last_v long_o 6_o six_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v we_o ever_o lose_v by_o rest_v upon_o god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o help_n in_o trouble_n ever_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ever_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o afterward_o or_o can_v we_o tell_v the_o time_n that_o by_o our_o care_n we_o can_v ever_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n matth._n 6._o rom._n 9.33_o 7_o seven_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n propose_v to_o they_o that_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.11_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o endure_a tentation_n jam._n 1.12_o last_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o lead_v we_o through_o affliction_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v prove_v unmoveable_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v of_o we_o certain_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o who_o christ_n may_v find_v faith_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v he_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o tribulation_n thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o tentation_n as_o be_v brief_o propound_v in_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o and_o that_o first_o by_o comparison_n with_o gold_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n these_o word_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n child_n try_v or_o to_o affliction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v try_v or_o to_o faith_n that_o be_v try_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n servant_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o all_o treasure_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n 7.6_o he_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o account_n of_o they_o at_o a_o wonderful_a high_a rate_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o jewel_n

conjecture_n hope_v remember_v or_o affect_v it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o with_o affiance_n assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a i●_n we_o note_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o god_n for_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v four_o way_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2._o to_o believe_v god_n 3._o to_o believe_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o this_o latter_a do_v import_v a_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v also_o four_o thing_n distinct_o in_o faith_n 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o ●●●ent_n unto_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n signify_v 1._o by_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o happiness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o a_o willing_a base_a estimation_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o god_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o have_v find_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o which_o we_o will_v trust_v and_o beyond_o which_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o we_o note_v it_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o avouch_v this_o confidence_n in_o god_n both_o by_o our_o cleave_v to_o god_n promise_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o by_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n herein_o the_o use_n be_v a_o gain_n for_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v get_v thy_o consent_n to_o his_o truth_n use_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v win_v thy_o affection_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o affiance_n take_v his_o word_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o persuade_v of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v also_o vow_v thyself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o assure_o thou_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n confute_v the_o papist_n and_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o think_v faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hope_v well_o for_o the_o rest_n whereas_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n do_v evident_o import_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o say_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n have_v more_o charity_n than_o authority_n in_o it_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o charectiristicall_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o divers_a false_a assembly_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o that_o or_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v for_o the_o condition_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v he_o john_n 1.12_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n doct._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o expiatory_a cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o for_o do_v not_o he_o satisfy_v for_o on●_n sin_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v regard_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.15_o 2._o as_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o 10._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o preserve_v it_o heb._n 12.3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o as_o he_o crown_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o every_o believer_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o 3._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o merit_n not_o only_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o nei●her_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n nor_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o use_v eph._n 2.8_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o boast_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o treasure_n christ_n have_v entrust_v we_o withal_o 3._o three_o if_o we_o find_v any_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n in_o our_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o succour_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o also_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o present_a time_n which_o import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v continual_a use_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n habac._n 2.4_o 1._o he_o can_v go_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o it_o 2._o he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n without_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 3._o he_o can_v use_v well_o his_o call_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n mat._n 6._o 4._o he_o can_v bear_v affliction_n without_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a believe_v not_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a man_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n he_o always_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 2.20_o 2._o that_o a_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o the_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o act_n may_v cease_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n actual_a joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v may_v be_v intermit_v but_o not_o belief_n itself_o 4._o distinguish_v between_o faith_n sick_a and_o faith_n find_v faith_n sometime_o in_o spiritual_a disease_n may_v have_v a_o lethargy_n a_o palsy_n a_o swoon_n a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a be_v but_o not_o discern_v use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v under_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v thou_o have_v not_o faith_n because_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o believe_v not_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v for_o comfort_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v go_v answ._n first_o look_v to_o time_n past_a think_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o thou_o do_v stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o look_v upon_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v discern_v that_o faith_n have_v root_n though_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n those_o fruit_n be_v 1._o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n 2._o grief_n because_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o 3._o love_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o 4._o the_o hatred_n of_o such_o as_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 5._o grief_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o best_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a join_v with_o the_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v confound_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o abomination_n ezech._n 36._o 6._o by_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o make_v thou_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n instead_o of_o froward_a complain_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n go_v to_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o humble_a moan_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v thy_o tear_n and_o give_v thou_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o will_v be_v fight_v unto_o psal._n 143._o the_o whole_a &_o 142.3.7_o 4._o know_v that_o this_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n faith_n will_v revive_v and_o be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o psal_n 30.6_o david_n say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o god_n even_o then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v

119_o 2d_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n ps._n 119.14_o 72_o 110._o exercise_v our_o ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n redeem_v some_o time_n constant_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o labour_v most_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o amos_n 8._o 12._o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v our_o reason_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o all_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10.2_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o kind_n viz_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o other_o scripture_n with_o like_a plainness_n avouch_v ps._n ●_o 17.2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 24._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v explain_v 1._o how_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o what_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o archetipe_n of_o it_o in_o god_n the_o plotforme_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o all_o bibles_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o because_o the_o original_a draught_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o if_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o very_a paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v be_v to_o be_v have_v still_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n 3._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o threaten_n shall_v fail_v psal._n 33.11_o 12._o 4._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o impression_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v indelible_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o seed_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o last_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n as_o it_o make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quicken_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o persuade_v man_n rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n beget_v a_o immortal_a seed_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v remain_v and_o their_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o ps._n 111._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o every_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n last_v but_o for_o the_o jewish_a eternity_n which_o be_v till_o christ_n repair_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psal._n 119._o 2._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosh._n 6.5_o this_o show_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o be_v unaccomplish_v yea_o it_o will_v remain_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 7._o 4._o concern_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o god_n law_n even_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o else_o more_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fail_v 5._o concern_v the_o madness_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o account_v all_o diligence_n in_o preach_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n and_o jest_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o ezech._n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o ●ur_n care_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n since_o in_o the_o last_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v endure_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n yea_o to_o get_v this_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n or_o heritage_n last_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a divers_a way_n 1._o against_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o of_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a to_o david_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v 2._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n the_o word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o some_o seed_n of_o holy_a truth_n will_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n 3_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n though_o man_n deride_v their_o counsel_n in_o make_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n their_o refuge_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o themselves_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o psalmist_n still_o in_o god_n to_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o will_v last_v to_o they_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n to_o wicked_a man_n 4._o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o make_v they_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v immortality_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o chief_o beget_v in_o we_o eternal_a grace_n and_o abide_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o exalt_v preach_v not_o to_o deny_v efficacy_n to_o the_o translation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v fit_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v both_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hear_v as_o the_o especial_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.4_o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v also_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o hear_v if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v ezech._n 3.7_o it_o may_v likewise_o inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v how_o do_v their_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o the_o honour_n god_n do_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o tre●●●_n about_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v

apostle_n here_o exhort_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god●_n word_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n shall_v we_o trust_v nature_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o milk_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v nourish_v like_o milk_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o recourse_n with_o gladness_n to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cheap_a a_o food_n we_o may_v buy_v this_o milk_n without_o money_n that_o be_v without_o merit_n only_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.2.4_o yea_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o their_o body_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o blessing_n god_n do_v so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o note_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o bounty_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o dwell_v in_o these_o palace_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o milk_n and_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n ezech._n 25.4_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o suck_v now_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n live_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 60.16_o sincere_a the_o word_n may_v besaid_a to_o be_v sincere_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o effect_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v sincere_a because_o it_o be_v without_o error_n without_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o prov._n 8.7.8_o psalm_n 19.8.9_o and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n it_o make_v man_n sincere_a it_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o it_o purge_v out_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v and_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psalm_n 19.8.9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o long_o after_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a so_o void_a of_o harm_n or_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119.146_o second_o when_o we_o find_v our_o nature_n crooked_a and_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o tend_v to_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v mend_v for_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v make_v man_n sincere_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o john_n 17._o 20._o and_o as_o any_o man_n have_v more_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o sincere_a they_o have_v always_o grow_v three_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n we_o may_v trust_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o what_o we_o find_v for_o comfort_n or_o direction_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o never_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n that_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n they_o have_v ever_o praise_v his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o psal._n 56.10_o and_o 10.1_o four_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v like_o prayer_n preach_v i_o mean_v not_o witless_a and_o unlearned_a preach_n but_o such_o preach_n as_o make_v demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n do_v ever_o profit_v man_n most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_a that_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v duty_n not_o command_v therein_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o propound_v therein_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a foundation_n even_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o most_o place_n discover_v but_o oh_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o wretched_a proneness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n run_v out_o and_o that_o very_o fast_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o have_v new_a opinion_n and_o strange_a fancy_n coin_a every_o day_n little_o do_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o think_v of_o tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n their_o faith_n be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o else_o he_o think_v so_o himself_o or_o the_o reason_n bring_v be_v urge_v without_o any_o demonstration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n happy_a note_n above_o the_o most_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v this_o nation_n if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v and_o careful_o observe_v if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o our_o first_o ground_n in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n to_o admit_v no_o opinion_n nor_o charge_v our_o conscience_n with_o more_o obligation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o best_a preach_v which_o be_v eminent_a for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o tend_v to_o beget_v sincerity_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n distinct_a evidence_n of_o assurance_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n second_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o mixture_n when_o man_n know_v no_o matter_n no_o stile_n no_o wisdom_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o corrupt_a end_n though_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v obscure_o and_o careless_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o propound_v and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o lewd_a vintner_n which_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o with_o a_o manifest_a strife_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n more_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2.4.5.13_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a wan●_n of_o appetite_n to_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n they_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o point_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n concern_v it_o more_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v and_o abound_v three_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v four_o the_o sign_n of_o growth_n five_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n

be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o it_o and_o increase_v in_o well_o do_v we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o work_n require_v of_o we_o these_o place_n evident_o prove_v that_o god_n look_v for_o growth_n at_o our_o hand_n 2._o pet._n 3.18.1_o cor._n 15.58.1_o thessa._n 4.1_o prov._n 4.18.1_o cor._n 14.12_o second_o for_o the_o second_o before_o i_o number_v particular_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n growth_n or_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v joh._n 3.10_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v act._n 6._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v and_o so_o either_o first_o joint_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o or_o second_o several_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o gift_n luke_n 2._o 40_o but_o also_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o dominion_n among_o man_n the_o word_n grow_v when_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v increase_v and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o glorify_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v chief_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n when_o there_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n second_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o last_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o word_n render_v thereby_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n this_o last_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o all_o probability_n now_o then_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v grow_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o work_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v especial_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o as_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v wonderful_o honour_v god_n and_o credit_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v a_o singular_a increase_n of_o happiness_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a to_o keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o particular_n still_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v especial_o labour_v after_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v distinct_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o first_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n grow_v god_n people_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a people_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n luke_n 2.40_o now_o wisdom_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o knowledge_n and_o second_o discretion_n in_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v grow_v for_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_o for_o discretion_n we_o shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o judgement_n too_o phili._n 1.10_o second_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v make_v up_o 1._o thess._n 3.10_o and_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 2._o thess._n 1.11_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o about_o faith_n viz_o first_o assurance_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o assurance_n we_o shall_v hereunto_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v and_o sound_o ground_v in_o our_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 6.11_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o heb._n 10._o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.12_o three_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o for_o 2.13_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o all_o diligence_n in_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n among_o we_o to_o this_o end_n bear_v and_o forbear_v 3.4_o and_o support_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v grow_v also_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o heartiness_n of_o our_o affection_n one_o after_o another_o long_v one_o for_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o yea_o our_o love_n shall_v grow_v even_o in_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n shall_v we_o grow_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12.2_o cor._n 8.2_o 7._o and_o 9.11_o james_n 3.18_o five_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n patience_n shall_v have_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o it_o wonderful_o will_v become_v we_o if_o we_o can_v increase_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o pride_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o it_o be_v that_o one_o grace_v christ_n so_o much_o urge_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o himself_o matth._n 11.29_o james_n 1.4_o six_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o overcome_v he_o as_o jacob_n do_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o learn_v to_o pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o supplication_n especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n 1._o thessa._n 5.18.19_o philip._n 4.7_o psal._n 50.23_o col._n 1.11_o ephes._n 6.18.2_o cor._n 4.15_o seven_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o express_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o set_v out_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o with_o all_o eagerness_n embrace_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hebrew_n 11.13_o philip._n 3.20_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a philip._n 4.6_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o eight_o we_o shall_v exceed_o strive_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n strive_v to_o come_v with_o more_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a lesson_n and_o little_o heed_v of_o the_o most_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v get_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v but_o yet_o with_o tremble_v oh_o blessed_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v fear_v always_o and_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nine_o there_o be_v another_o gift_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o and_o it_o be_v marvellous_o necessary_a and_o comely_a and_o yet_o extreme_o neglect_v and_o that_o be_v utterance_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o short_a catalogue_n 2._o cor._n 8.7_o utterance_n i_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o with_o profit_n and_o power_n

full_o clear_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v ghost_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o have_v that_o taste_n there_o mention_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o man_n may_v have_v that_o taste_n and_o find_v it_o ineffectual_a go_v on_o till_o they_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n that_o taste_n be_v dangerous_a if_o man_n fall_v away_o else_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o those_o taste_n for_o it_o bring_v man_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o true_a grace_n second_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n either_o by_o solemn_a profession_n outward_o before_o man_n or_o by_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v hypocritical_a professor_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o fall_v to_o all_o epicurism_n three_o that_o the_o fail_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o dislike_v no_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n repent_v four_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o personal_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucify_v he_o again_o loathe_v he_o and_o inward_o swell_v or_o fret_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n or_o what_o way_n else_o they_o can_v heb._n 6.6_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o five_o they_o abhor_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loathe_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o as_o they_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v carry_v with_o incurable_a malice_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job._n 26._o ult_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o comfort_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o taste_n both_o because_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o grow_v out_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v three_o use_n make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o may_v quiet_v they_o that_o complain_v out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o lose_v whereas_o they_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n plea_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n why_o desire_v we_o to_o live_v so_o king_n o●_n earth_n where_o we_o must_v drink_v down_o continual_o the_o bitter_a 〈…〉_z and_o ●o●row_o and_o can_v get_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure●_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult_n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n o●_n god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o many_o so_o word_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o mat._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prov._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eight_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psal._n 36.8_o 9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n

same_o first_o then_o of_o the_o description_n of_o christ._n and_o therein_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o offerethit_n self_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o never_o man_n serve_v for_o wonderful_a graciousnesse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v evident_a by_o other_o scripture_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o place_n thus_o david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110.1_o and_o great_a apostle_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 1.1_o i●●●_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o tel●_n that_o all_o age_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o marvellous_a kindness_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o man_n in_o christ._n 1.7_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n first_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 34._o whence_o the_o word_n of_o the_o for_o 〈…〉_z borrow_a give_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v here_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o application_n may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o feel_v or_o taste_v of_o god_n graciousnesse_n but_o in_o his_o son_n and_o three_o we_o be_v here_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n visible_a god_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v constrain_v we_o and_o all_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o service_n he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o old_a conversation_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a christ_n nor_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o and_o therefore_o letus_fw-la 〈…〉_z look_v to_o his_o way_n as_o he_o that_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n of_o 〈…〉_z christ_n which_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 2._o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d bow_v at_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o every_o tongue_n must_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n philip._n 2.1_o rom._n 14._o we_o must_v all_o take_v motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d supreme_a authority_n and_o form_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o possible_a reverence_n towards_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4_o 9_o three_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o serve_v so_o glorious_a a_o master_n never_o servant_n serve_v such_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o divers_a particular_a difference_n as_o first_o other_o master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o die_v for_o their_o vassal_n servant_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o one_o drop_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o titus_n 2.13_o second_o never_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v his_o servant_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o and_o all_o that_o to_o enrich_v we_o three_o we_o serve_v the_o best_a master_n because_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n revel_v 19_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o other_o master_n there_o be_v wonderful_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n serve_v in_o the_o low_a and_o base_a office_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o gain_n or_o respect_n but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a jew●_n and_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o col._n 3.11_o five_o other_o lord_n may_v advance_v their_o servant_n to_o great_a place_n but_o they_o can_v give_v they_o gift_n to_o discharge_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v enrich_v his_o servant_n with_o every_o needful_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o eph._n 1._o ult_n six_o other_o servant_n know_v that_o their_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v die_v and_o so_o they_o leave_v their_o servant_n usual_o unpreferd_a but_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o seven_o other_o lord_n may_v take_v offence_n and_o do_v often_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n but_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o as_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v still_o christ_n rom._n 14.8_o eight_o no_o lord_n can_v give_v such_o sure_a protection_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n efay_n 4.5_o 6._o job._n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o nine_o and_o last_o never_o lord_n be_v so_o boundless_a in_o his_o favour_n christ_n make_v his_o servant_n his_o fellow_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o there_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o his_o servant_n he_o make_v son_n and_o heir_n too_o yea_o heir_n with_o himself_o unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o never_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o servant_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n show_v it_o final_o they_o shall_v all_o mign_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o suffer_v a_o little_a when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v with_o he_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n a_o live_a stone_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o live_a stone_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o liken_v god_n and_o christ_n unto_o a_o stone_n so_o gen._n 49._o 24._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o stone_n of_o israel_n and_o revel_v 4.3_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o jasper_n stone_n and_o psal._n 118.22_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n three_o way_n first_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n for_o refuge_n because_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v safe_o rest_v against_o all_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 18._o second_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n call_v he_o long_o since_o chap._n 8.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o rom._n 9.33_o and_o this_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 6._o follow_v because_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o because_o if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v here_o three_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o liken_v to_o a_o foundation_n stone_n 〈…〉_z to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v this_o be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o that_o hard_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n zach●ry_o speak_v chap._n 4.7_o 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n and_o some_o think_v to_o liken_v he_o

or_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v note_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o offend_v in_o word_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o man_n fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o despair_n viz._n because_o they_o bring_v ill_a heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v mind_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o entertain_v it_o with_o disease_a and_o cavil_v mind_n those_o person_n be_v likely_a not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o christ_n that_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o neglect_v i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n le●t_v some_o weak_a one_o shall_v be_v dismay_v then_o second_o how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n word_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o offence_n but_o a_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v trouble_v not_o with_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n second_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o or_o they_o ensnare_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v distinct_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n with_o a_o threefold_a offence_n first_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o anger_n when_o they_o rage_n and_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n or_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v or_o their_o misery_n foretell_v and_o this_o offence_n they_o show_v either_o when_o they_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 4.2_o or_o rail_v and_o revile_v god_n saint_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luk._n 16.14_o second_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o hear_v or_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o those_o hard_a say_n of_o christ_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n or_o reason_n joh._n 6._o three_o with_o the_o offence_n diabolical_a when_o man_n pervert_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o the_o more_o greedy_o to_o sin_n make_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n from_o the_o law_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n want_v power_n but_o because_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o they_o nourish_v cavil_n and_o objection_n against_o it_o they_o oppose_v reason_n to_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n to_o the_o one_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o this_o may_v humble_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n so_o long_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n constant_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v disobedient_a these_o word_n contain_v another_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o rellish_v by_o they_o and_o why_o they_o find_v such_o a_o ill_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sin_n have_v mar_v their_o taste_n sweet_a meat_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a relish_n with_o those_o who_o have_v corrupt_a and_o disease_a stomach_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v apparent_a the_o ill_a humour_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o of_o their_o disobedience_n before_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n follow_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o translation_n some_o read_v thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v or_o set_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v some_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o disobedient_a they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o these_o word_n read_v they_o as_o here_o but_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v thereunto_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o sense_n and_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n that_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o divine_v call_v reprobation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o endure_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v extreme_o distaste_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o prove_v many_o time_n more_o offensive_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v fair_o get_v off_o this_o point_n i_o offer_v two_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o the_o proof_n that_o plain_o avouch_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o observe_v second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a infallible_a observation_n which_o tend_v to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n and_o persuade_v they_o against_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v reprobation_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o vers_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o imply_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v wicked_a man_n to_o wrath_n so_o rom._n 9.22_o reprobation_n for_o the_o second_o though_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v wonderful_a hard_a yet_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a deal_n at_o all_o in_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o and_o ease_v our_o mind_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v first_o for_o thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o part_n thou_o be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n art_n in_o safe_a estate_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v with_o singular_a praise_n to_o god_n second_o see_v god_n have_v comfort_v we_o with_o many_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v we_o with_o many_o clear_a point_n of_o knowledge_n can_v we_o not_o be_v content_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o to_o we_o in_o one_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v beforehand_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abyssus_n a_o depth_n yea_o many_o depth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o be_v wayward_a because_o

can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a thing_n rather_o than_o forsake_v our_o innocency_n this_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o three_o by_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o so_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o be_v first_o to_o practice_v they_o to_o the_o life_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a impression_n of_o they_o in_o our_o work_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o show_v forth_o signify_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o may_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v practice_v those_o virtue_n so_o clear_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o practice_v they_o so_o as_o other_o may_v observe_v they_o and_o so_o it_o import_v that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o conversation_n which_o be_v before_o other_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o those_o virtue_n when_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o contrary_a vice_n quest._n but_o may_v we_o do_v thing_n for_o the_o show_n be_v not_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n forbid_v unto_o christian_n answ._n there_o be_v some_o virtue_n we_o can_v never_o offend_v that_o way_n by_o show_v they_o as_o we_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o wisdom_n we_o may_v be_v vainglorious_a in_o too_o much_o show_v of_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v offend_v in_o bring_v our_o zeal_n too_o much_o to_o the_o show_n but_o we_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o true_a patience_n or_o meekness_n or_o moderation_n of_o mind_n phil._n 4.5_o we_o may_v offend_v in_o make_v show_n of_o divers_a duty_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o alm_n prayer_n fast_v matt._n 6._o but_o those_o virtue_n here_o mention_v may_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v lawful_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o best_a show_n but_o that_o i_o may_v express_v myself_o more_o distinct_o outward_a show_n be_v then_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a viz._n first_o when_o sinful_a thing_n be_v show_v as_o carnal_a passion_n and_o rail_v show_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a zeal_n second_o when_o secret_a duty_n be_v do_v open_o and_o for_o show_v as_o when_o private_a prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o perform_v as_o that_o other_o may_v manifest_o observe_v they_o matt._n 6._o three_o when_o outward_a show_n be_v purposely_o affect_v affectation_n and_o hunt_n after_o applause_n be_v condemn_v four_o when_o care_n in_o lesser_a thing_n be_v show_v and_o the_o care_n of_o great_a thing_n be_v manifest_o neglect_v this_o have_v grievous_a irritation_n in_o it_o and_o be_v pharisaical_a matth._n 23._o five_o when_o the_o thing_n show_v be_v do_v deceitful_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o six_o when_o man_n multiply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n but_o neglect_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o esa._n 1_o mich._n 6._o seven_o when_o we_o show_v our_o gift_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o other_o rom._n 12.16_o jam._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o use_n brief_o may_v be_v first_o for_o humiliation_n use._n and_o so_o first_o unto_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o lewd_a conversation_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n by_o their_o whoredom_n swear_v malice_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n these_o be_v they_o that_o carry_v christ_n about_o in_o scorn_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o with_o their_o word_n they_o profess_v christ_n by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o themselves_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o other_o be_v there_o not_o a_o remnant_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o sincerity_n who_o will_v ever_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v profess_v by_o man_n of_o s●ch_n wicked_a conversation_n second_o it_o shall_v exceed_o humble_a scandalous_a pro●essers_n that_o will_v have_v the_o world_n think_v better_o of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n an●_n yet_o become_v grievous_a to_o man_n by_o their_o vile_a offence_n three_o unfruitful_a christian_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o continual_a barrenness_n who_o ground_n be_v always_o fallow_a have_v but_o little_a consolation_n from_o hence_o for_o though_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o wicked_a yet_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n here_o because_o they_o do_v not_o more_o effectual_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o this_o error_n they_o must_v amend_v first_o their_o ignorance_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n second_o their_o slothfulness_n rowze_a up_o themselves_o to_o more_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n and_o care_v to_o answer_v the_o opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v use_v 2._o second_o for_o instruction_n all_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v hence_o be_v persuade_v to_o increase_v in_o all_o care_n of_o well-doing_n and_o study_v how_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o their_o work_n before_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o virtue_n first_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o singular_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o shallhereby_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o phil._n 2.15,16_o 2_o thess._n 3.21_o and_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o foolish_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o of_o our_o own_o honour_n three_o they_o shall_v hereby_o wonderful_o establish_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o election_n 1_o joh._n 1.5,6_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o to_o 10._o and_o much_o increase_v their_o own_o contentment_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o four_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 2.7,8,9,10,11_o five_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v hereby_o fill_v with_o joy_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2.16.2_o cor._n 3.1,2,3_o of_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o may_v be_v here_o consider_v of_o why_o those_o virtue_n show_v forth_o by_o christian_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v christ._n that_o they_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o they_o be_v such_o virtue_n as_o be_v have_v only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o effectual_a call_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v these_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o eph._n 1.21_o three_o because_o they_o be_v show_v forth_o for_o his_o glory_n all_o our_o gift_n and_o service_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o so_o they_o be_v for_o he_o last_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v the_o more_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o these_o virtue_n see_v we_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v no_o worse_o a_o pattern_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a when_o we_o have_v have_v and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o since_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o consider_v how_o weak_a soever_o we_o have_v be_v yet_o our_o gift_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o periphrasis_n here_o give_v of_o christ._n instead_o of_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o which_o he_o do_v of_o

speed_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o place_n leave_v thousand_o of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o their_o ministery_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o get_v man_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o doct._n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a live_n there_o the_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o this_o why_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o people_n altogether_o from_o the_o place_n where_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v as_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o byway_n there_o be_v the_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n second_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o both_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o if_o they_o gather_v any_o filth_n by_o they_o he_o wash_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n god_n laundress_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o chasten_v his_o servant_n they_o will_v do_v it_o thorough_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o way_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o among_o wicked_a man_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n four_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v that_o can_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o sceptre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n five_o by_o this_o course_n god_n patience_n be_v prolong_v for_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o godlie_n sake_n to_o forbear_v those_o destroy_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v with_o our_o self_n rather_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o and_o honest_o among_o they_o than_o through_o impatience_n without_o call_v to_o shift_v our_o place_n or_o without_o charity_n to_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n second_o since_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o wourld_a we_o shall_v long_o for_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n ease_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n either_o rid_v out_o manifest_a idolater_n pagan_n or_o papist_n or_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o from_o unquietness_n and_o tumult_n and_o daily_a slander_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o circumspection_n see_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a both_o to_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o every_o man_n nor_o believe_v every_o thing_n a_o holy_a reservedness_n will_v become_v this_o doctrine_n five_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v the_o more_o overcome_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v they_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n six_o we_o shall_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o strive_v together_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n see_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v quiet_v themselves_o well_o towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o way_n and_o be_v still_o upright_o and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v also_o keep_v peace_n and_o win_v love_n from_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o the_o win_a man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o good_a be_v not_o singular_a but_o to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o good_a be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o admirable_a praise_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o evil_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n someone_o will_v say_v we_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n with_o they_o how_o then_o can_v we_o converse_v with_o they_o ans._n first_o our_o conversation_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o by_o fame_n or_o report_n so_o the_o christian_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v discourse_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v go_v among_o they_o lawful_o even_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n man_n as_o first_o in_o case_n of_o negotiation_n in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o trade_n public_a service_n or_o the_o like_a second_o in_o case_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a obligation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n wife_n servant_n subject_n may_v not_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n or_o service_n from_o they_o but_o may_v and_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o three_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o admonish_v confute_v persuade_v or_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o that_o end_n converse_v with_o they_o but_o then_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o party_n that_o will_v so_o converse_v with_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o admonish_v or_o confute_v etc._n etc._n second_o such_o a_o end_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n only_o to_o cover_v needless_a society_n with_o they_o last_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o inclination_n to_o religion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o religious_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o open_a crime_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o do_v desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o evil_a company_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o these_o to_o account_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v hold_v more_o sure_a society_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v last_o hence_o observe_v that_o to_o convince_v or_o win_v the_o gentile_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v honesty_n i_o say_v not_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n before_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o they_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a the_o way_n to_o amaze_v they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v to_o show_v that_o religion_n form_n in_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o can_v come_v to_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n such_o as_o be_v faithfulness_n chastity_n meekness_n wisdom_n taciturnity_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v to_o look_v to_o this_o point_n not_o only_o to_o live_v without_o offence_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o virtue_n that_o concern_v outward_a honesty_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v excellent_a if_o christian_n will_v mark_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v do_v strive_v to_o excel_v

and_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o can_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n discern_v that_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v down_o by_o papist_n or_o any_o carnal_a person_n in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n or_o quietness_n of_o disposition_n or_o magnanimity_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n whereas_o carnal_a man_n have_v only_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o true_a christian_a shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6.8_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n have_v his_o reward_n only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o further_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o win_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o they_o be_v to_o get_v applause_n to_o themselves_o or_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o shall_v do_v their_o work_n better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o we_o in_o the_o light_n rom._n 13._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o evil_a doer_n that_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n from_o hence_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o traduce_v as_o we_o see_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o infamous_a report_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explain_v first_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a by_o instance_n of_o all_o time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n ishmael_n scoff_n at_o isaac●_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o job_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o scorn_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n job._n 30.1_o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n heb._n 11.26_o 2._o under_o the_o law_n david_n be_v slander_v by_o many_o psal._n 31.12_o the_o abject_n tear_v his_o name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v of_o he_o psal._n 69.13_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n of_o man_n a_o byword_n a_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay'_v time_n isaiah_n 8.18_o and_o 59.16_o and_o 51.8_o jeremy_n complain_v that_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o devise_v device_n against_o he_o and_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n mat._n 11.18_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o madness_n joh._n 10.20_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n joh._n 7.22_o and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n &_o work_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n mat._n 5.12_o gal._n 4.29_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o reproach_n follow_v first_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 1._o joh._n 2._o and_o 3._o second_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o policy_n hereby_o 1._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v so_o traduce_v act_v 28._o of_o 2._o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v the_o weak_a christian_a and_o to_o make_v he_o fearful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o pull_v back_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o in_o god_n will_n hereby_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n ●_o and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v more_o watchful_o four_o in_o christian_n themselves_o it_o be_v sometime_o long_o of_o hypocrite_n that_o break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a course_n and_o so_o make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o first_o set_v wicked_a man_n a-work_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v their_o goodness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o the_o wicked_a into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.1_o joh._n 3._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o visit_v of_o god_n such_o as_o dishonour_v godly_a christian_n do_v never_o endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o psal._n 15._o rom._n 1.29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v give_v to_o revile_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3._o doct._n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o vice_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o here_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n rom._n ●_o 12_o 13._o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n together_o but_o first_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o that_o be_v quest._n whether_o may_v not_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o godly_a man_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o case_n i_o answer_v evil_a may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v thou_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o as_o thou_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o heart_n man_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o second_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o such_o case_n all_o man_n must_v speak_v and_o judge_v the_o best_a three_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v either_o for_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n rom._n 14._o four_o thing_n secret_a though_o evil_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o discover_v for_o he_o that_o reveal_v a_o secret_a go_v about_o as_o a_o slanderer_n five_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n for_o love_n must_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o their_o nakedness_n herein_o must_v be_v cover_v six_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o any_o evil_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a or_o may_v infect_v other_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o some_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n backbiting_a be_v direct_o condemn_v seven_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v eight_o not_o in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o with_o a_o final_a sentence_n to_o pronounce_v absolute_o of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o shall_v be_v damn_v last_o evil_a must_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o welldoing_a no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o evil_a they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n yea_o and_o by_o any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v so_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o with_o hatred_n or_o mere_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v attend_v because_o all_o of_o we_o either_o do_v reproach_n or_o be_v reproach_v wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o forbear_v it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v god_n commandment_n which_o forbid_v all_o excess_n of_o this_o kind_n speak_n psal._n 33.13_o tit._n 3.1_o second_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o evil_a speak_n which_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o set_v their_o tongue_n a-work_o jam._n 3._o three_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o

jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n jude_n 24._o six_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a as_o it_o describe_v the_o excellence_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n psalm_n 26.8_o or_o in_o special_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n relieve_v for_o lose_z mankind_n esa._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v describe_v god_n mercy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 19.22_o ephes._n 2.16_o thus_o also_o that_o way_n of_o show_v mercy_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 40.5_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o we_o man_n may_v make_v god_n glorious_a but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o add_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o way_n man_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a three_o way_n general_n first_o by_o knowledge_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o this_o god_n stand_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v aright_o till_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n see_v we_o can_v add_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o shame_n and_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o far_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o too_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n for_o though_o at_o the_o best_a he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o when_o we_o get_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o that_o glory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earthly_a prince_n psal._n 14.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a not_o when_o we_o bare_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o know_v he_o second_o by_o acknowledgement_n when_o in_o word_n or_o work_v we_o do_v ascribe_v excellency_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a special_a way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o particular_a first_o when_o in_o word_n we_o magnify_v god_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n so_o rev._n 4.11_o psal._n 29._o &_o 86.9_o second_o when_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n so_o david_n glorify_v god_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.17_o three_o when_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o yet_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n do_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o shame_n their_o secret_a offence_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n josh._n 7.19_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n glorify_v god_n when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o ordinance_n by_o it_o jer._n 13.16_o mal._n 2.2_o four_o when_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o five_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n likely_a for_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o six_o when_o we_o public_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n or_o any_o special_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o man_n thus_o the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 23.47_o seven_o when_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o eight_o when_o on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n devote_v themselves_o only_o to_o god_n work_n do_v it_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o care_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o week_n day_n refuse_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n or_o do_v their_o own_o will_n thus_o esa._n 58.13_o nine_o when_o man_n do_v in_o particular_a give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n therein_o thus_o the_o leper_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17.18_o so_o psal._n 113.4_o ten_o by_o love_v praise_v admire_a and_o esteem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o man_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v the_o son_n we_o glorify_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o 11.4_o eleven_o when_o we_o account_v of_o and_o honour_n godly_a man_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o gentile_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o christian_n above_o all_o man_n who_o before_o they_o revile_v this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o effect_n when_o man_n make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o he_o or_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o the_o profess_a subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v other_o man_n glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.10_o so_o here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v new_a convert_v glorify_v god_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v god_n plant_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v esa._n 61.3_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v either_o qualify_v or_o privilege_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n it_o shall_v humble_v we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o discover_v many_o deficience_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o altogether_o delinquent_a in_o each_o part_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a upon_o divers_a person_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a how_o mean_o and_o dull_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conceive_v of_o god_n how_o far_o short_a be_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n what_o strange_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n oh_o how_o have_v we_o dishonour_v the_o most_o

heart_n with_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o time_n of_o evil_a and_o trial_n four_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o all_o their_o carriage_n that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o verse_n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n five_o all_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o take_v heed_n what_o and_o how_o they_o hear_v report_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o vicious_a nature_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v scandalous_a report_n of_o godly_a man_n prov._n 17.4_o and_o god_n will_v plague_v man_n in_o hell_n not_o only_o ●or_a make_n but_o for_o love_a lie_n though_o they_o be_v make_v by_o other_o man_n revel_v 22.8_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o northwind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o shall_v their_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o the_o shower_n of_o reproach_n that_o fall_n from_o backbiting_a tongue_n prov._n 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v hence_o also_o note_v that_o reproach_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v all_o we_o may_v to_o live_v so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v reproach_v psal._n 39.8_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v unrebukable_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v reproache_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v slander_v david_n show_v himself_o very_o unquiet_a when_o he_o be_v slander_v especial_o in_o some_o case_n as_o divers_a psalm_n ●hew_v and_o jeremy_n fall_v into_o desperate_a extremity_n about_o they_o 21._o second_o because_o reproach_n and_o slander_n have_v diverse_a ill_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v like_o sword_n and_o razor_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v avoid_v the_o wound_n of_o sword_n and_o razor_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v three_o and_o be●●des_n some_o kind_n of_o slander_n do_v keep_v many_o man_n off_o from_o embrace_v religion_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v paul_n doctrine_n because_o that_o way_n be_v every_o where_o ill_o speak_v of_o and_o further_o many_o time_n in_o the_o best_a mind_n that_o be_v persuade_v the_o thing_n object_v be_v untruth_n the_o reproach_n leave_v a_o kind_n of_o stain_n and_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n and_o lessen_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o person_n traduce_v four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o diffuse_v slander_n will_v run_v strange_o a_o whole_a country_n yea_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o a_o short_a space_n fill_v with_o the_o slander_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o many_o person_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o apology_n for_o the_o innocent_a and_o last_o the_o shower_n of_o slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o godly_a man_n many_o time_n be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o perfecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o foolish_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o by_o their_o indiscretion_n irritate_fw-la the_o tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a folly_n in_o some_o christian_n that_o will_v of_o purpose_n do_v thing_n that_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a thereby_o to_o proclaim_v a_o wilful_a opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o breathe_a time_n from_o reproach_n and_o slander_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v wicked_a man_n quiet_a if_o it_o may_v be_v doct._n 3._o it_o may_v here_o be_v further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a &_o foolish_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v mention_v here_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o grievous_a scorn_n many_o reason_n make_v this_o point_n evident_a for_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o be_v ignorant_a heb._n 9.7_o second_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ignorance_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n out_o three_o because_o it_o argue_v that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o want_v god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o four_o because_o when_o god_n will_v of_o purpose_n plague_v a_o man_n with_o a_o special_a or_o horrible_a curse_n upon_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v it_o to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o sottish_a spirit_n job._n 12.40_o with_o isaiah_n 6.10_o five_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sottishness_n when_o we_o respect_v the_o sin_n it_o breed_v or_o the_o punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a person_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n a_o ignorant_a person_n may_v quick_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o gross_o absurd_a or_o abominable_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o and_o without_o sense_n or_o care_n too_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n open_v the_o dotage_n of_o idolater_n and_o show_v the_o root_n of_o it_o to_o be_v their_o blockish_a ignorance_n isaiah_n 44.18_o 20._o as_o ignorant_a person_n may_v be_v make_v wilful_a idolater_n and_o that_o easy_o so_o may_v they_o be_v whoremonger_n prov._n 7.22_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v at_o some_o time_n kill_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o come_v in_o their_o way_n luke_n 23.34_o 18._o we_o see_v into_o what_o sin_n ignorant_a person_n fall_v into_o such_o as_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n buggery_n steal_v murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o their_o danger_n but_o like_o brute_n beast_n be_v senseless_a and_o for_o the_o offence_n in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n they_o be_v fearful_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o another_o world_n in_o this_o life_n their_o ignorance_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v true_a glory_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n be_v worse_a for_o the_o wicked_a than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v in_o a_o dungeon_n beside_o all_o their_o best_a work_n be_v lose_v all_o they_o do_v be_v abominable_a hosh._n 6.7_o psal._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v their_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19.2_o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a yet_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o further_o this_o sottishness_n bring_v many_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v general_a it_o bring_v fearful_a public_a plague_n isaiah_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.13_o hosh._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o must_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n they_o be_v utter_o undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n job_n 18._o ult_n and_o hosh._n 4.6_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o to_o show_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o frequent_a our_o assembly_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o extreme_a sot_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o favour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o fleshly_a wisdom_n ask_v the_o labourer_n of_o his_o work_n or_o the_o artificer_n of_o matter_n of_o trade_n or_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o news_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o scholar_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_v many_o time_n to_o admiration_n but_o ask_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o a_o few_o general_a say_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o froth_n or_o error_n they_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o master_n be_v there_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v sound_a regeneration_n and_o a_o true_a sanctify_a life_n david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v excellent_o qualify_v with_o true_a knowledge_n oh_o how_o

in_o the_o very_a pulpit_n shower_n of_o reproach_n which_o ambitious_a and_o malicious_a temporizer_n pour_v out_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o think_v they_o may_v revile_v secure_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o way_n every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o that_o cause_n and_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o language_n of_o the_o multitude_n five_o because_o many_o ignorant_a person_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v yet_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o will_v wilful_o persist_v in_o their_o objection_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o though_o they_o can_v reply_v against_o the_o answer_n yet_o they_o think_v if_o such_o and_o such_o be_v there_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o learning_n they_o will_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v six_o because_o malice_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o godly_a person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o malice_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o it_o may_v disgrace_v the_o godly_a they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n seven_o because_o many_o time_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o through_o custom_n and_o evil_a thought_n and_o evil_a surmise_n they_o think_v very_o they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o oppose_v and_o hate_v such_o person_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o they_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v uses_n first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v this_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v reproach●_n the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n so_o unjust_o so_o foolish_o so_o pertinacious_o second_o it_o show_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o watch_v their_o word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o exactness_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v confute_v ignorant_a man_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v very_o able_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n three_o it_o show_v that_o ignorant_a person_n be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o be_v so_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o willing_o and_o wilful_o run_v towards_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o cure_v of_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n four_o it_o import_v that_o study_n self-willed_a perverse_a christian_n that_o can_v be_v divert_v or_o advise_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o fool_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n five_o it_o do_v comfortable_o import_v that_o when_o one_o be_v teachable_a and_o hate_v reproach_v and_o will_v do_v or_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o his_o ignorance_n but_o judge_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o these_o fool_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o six_o it_o may_v warn_v all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o with_o care_n to_o avoid_v wilfulness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o themselves_o but_o strive_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worker_n of_o wisdom_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n he_o that_o can_v be_v silent_a can_v be_v wise_a of_o godly_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o five_o doctrine_n doct._n 6._o six_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o welldoing_a be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o confure_n wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n a_o sound_n and_o fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o likely_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o still_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v even_o muzzle_v they_o and_o bind_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v give_v success_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 2._o because_o by_o a_o conversation_n full_a of_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v they_o ourselves_o but_o we_o make_v other_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o we_o in_o all_o place_n 3._o because_o if_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o word_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v like_o those_o fool_n who_o he_o reprove_v pro._n 26.5_o 4._o because_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o will_v struggle_v and_o resist_v within_o the_o wicked_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o secure_o vent_v his_o reproach_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o bring_v most_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o word_n his_o heart_n may_v afterward_o smite_v he_o for_o some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o he_o have_v commit_v whereas_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o his_o good_a work_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o revenge_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n especial_o if_o thou_o can_v get_v but_o the_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o reproach_n thou_o rom._n 12.18_o 19_o use._n the_o sound_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o over-eager_a desire_n of_o answer_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o by_o bitter_a word_n or_o work_n of_o revenge_n yea_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o consultation_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o all_o by_o word_n god_n way_n be_v by_o work_n and_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o temperance_n and_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o thorough_o by_o word_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o silence_v they_o by_o well-doing_n shall_v intimate_v that_o other_o course_n must_v be_v use_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o without_o rashness_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o second_o this_o may_v reprove_v that_o unquietness_n and_o impatience_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o wrong_v they_o be_v much_o vex_v at_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o they_o &_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o cease_v traduce_v of_o their_o name_n whereas_o perhaps_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o they_o may_v find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o still_v they_o they_o have_v not_o muzzle_v these_o dog_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bark_v and_o bite_v too_o and_o muzz'_v we_o see_v here_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a they_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v they_o as_o doct._n 7._o that_o only_o foolish_a man_n do_v reproach_n godly_a man_n such_o as_o revile_v and_o censure_v many_o be_v usual_o either_o open_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o be_v drunkard_n that_o reproach_v david_n and_o abject_n psal._n 35.15_o and_o 69.13_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n but_o vile_a they_o be_v than_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v job_n in_o derision_n cap._n 30.1,8_o man_n that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o or_o else_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a show_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n find_v in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o look_v like_o carnal_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o natural_a folly_n and_o madness_n unsubdued_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n find_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o reproach_n he_o be_v as_o much_o vex_v when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o speak_v

murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n now_o that_o that_o reason_n which_o conclude_v thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o conscience_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o the_o mind_n give_v only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o be_v that_o a_o murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n or_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v either_o by_o the_o natural_a principle_n plant_v in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o branch_n the_o conscience_n take_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v murder_n now_o the_o conclude_v of_o both_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o murderer_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n &_o conscience_n be_v that_o within_o we_o that_o so_o conclude_v upon_o our_o action_n now_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o conscience_n omit_v the_o diversity_n of_o frame_n give_v by_o divers_a man_n i_o express_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v conscience_n be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n apply_v the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o particular_a action_n either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n judge_v or_o determine_v for_o act_n and_o habit_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o conscience_n can_v beside_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o conscience_n do_v act_n as_o it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o faculty_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o faculty_n i_o say_v a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o assign_v it_o or_o confine_v it_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n have_v no_o part_n proper_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n analogical_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o definition_n as_o logician_n know_v i_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o note_v that_o beast_n that_o have_v only_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o conscience_n and_o whereas_o god_n also_o be_v no_o creature_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o needs_o no_o faculty_n to_o govern_v himself_o by_o nor_o any_o conscience_n to_o witness_v or_o prompt_v he_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o none_o may_v imagine_v that_o some_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a second_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v import_v in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n conscience_n viz._n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a notion_n or_o frame_n of_o truth_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a law_n in_o their_o mind_n show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o those_o principle_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o less_o synteresis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n now_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v be_v this_o it_o repair_v to_o these_o form_n of_o truth_n or_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v such_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o force_n of_o they_o either_o comfort_n or_o affright_v man_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n be_v note_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n i_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n for_o that_o i_o will_v ●●ter_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a special_a faculty_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o celestial_a gift_n conscience_n be_v so_o of_o god_n and_o in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o man_n less_o than_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o man_n so_o then_o conscience_n conclude_v about_o a_o man_n own_o action_n for_o if_o conscience_n trouble_v itself_o about_o other_o man_n action_n it_o be_v either_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o add_v particular_a action_n because_o conscience_n never_o employ_v itself_o proper_o about_o general_n and_o last_o i_o add_v for_o the_o success_n or_o end_n it_o be_v either_o with_o a_o man_n or_o against_o he_o to_o note_v that_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o arbiter_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o sometime_o it_o speak_v for_o god_n against_o we_o and_o sometime_o for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o inform_v about_o conscience_n i_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o conscience_n can_v do_v or_o how_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o we_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v employ_v both_o for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n which_o work_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o apart_o and_o then_o joint_o for_o god_n then_o conscience_n work_v diverse_o and_o have_v many_o office_n under_o god_n and_o for_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n special_a spy_n set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o watch_v he_o de●_n and_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o notary_n to_o set_v down_o what_o man_n have_v do_v it_o be_v god_n hand-writing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o rather_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o co-witnesse_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.1_o it_o be_v also_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o a_o great_a commander_n place_v within_o we_o that_o severe_o require_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o especial_o divert_v man_n from_o ill_a direct_v he_o in_o the_o careful_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o service_n that_o conscience_n do_v not_o order_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o it_o be_v a_o taster_n for_o god_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o final_o it_o make_v a_o man_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o this_o text_n import_v for_o man_n conscience_n be_v many_o way_n employ_v as_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o view_v and_o survey_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n be_v wonderful_a for_o other_o creature_n may_v see_v the_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n within_o they_o only_a man_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n reflex_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n too_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n but_o without_o a_o glass_n it_o can_v see_v itself_o but_o now_o conscience_n can_v discern_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v science_n but_o to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v conscience_n the_o soul_n then_o by_o conscience_n know_v itself_o it_o view_v the_o thought_n memory_n affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v desire_v love_n fear_v hate_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conscience_n be_v special_o employ_v for_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wo●d_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o in_o baptism_n where_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o likewise_o require_v a_o restipulation_n or_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n conscience_n be_v herein_o employ_v and_o without_o conscience_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v the_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o god_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v t●e_v question_n be_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o answer_n god_n will_v not_o take_v unless_o the_o conscience_n will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o again_o a_o good_a conscience_n serve_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o life_n or_o affair_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o

the_o case_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n a_o god_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o transgression_n respect_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o this_o point_n be_v both_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o gen._n 18.25_o heb._n 12.23_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o some_o one_o circuit_n as_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o need_v no_o evidence_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o he_o know_v all_o cause_n and_o be_v witness_v himself_o jer._n 29.23_o and_o so_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v not_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o all_o offence_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n psal._n 7.9_o 11._o earthly_a judge_n try_v malefactor_n but_o in_o one_o or_o some_o few_o case_n four_o because_o he_o have_v army_n of_o executioner_n he_o can_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v host_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o psal._n 50.4_o 22._o so_o as_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n five_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50.6_o and_o 75.8_o he_o do_v not_o do_v justice_n by_o deputy_n but_o will_v hear_v all_o case_n himself_o six_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o seven_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o judgement_n without_o any_o warning_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o offender_n without_o serve_v any_o writ_n or_o give_v he_o any_o summons_n james_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v very_o foolish_o that_o ruffle_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n so_o high_a and_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o injury_n so_o secure_o psal._n 75.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n again_o if_o god_n be_v judge_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n first_o because_o repentance_n will_v alter_v the_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fact_n and_o before_o the_o sentence_n even_o in_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ninivites_n &_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n act._n 17.31_o whereas_o earthly_a judge_n must_v proceed_v in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a that_o god_n be_v judge_n because_o all_o party_n wrong_v or_o grieve_v may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o willing_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v seldom_o true_a of_o earthly_a judge_n three_o because_o godly_a man_n know_v their_o sentence_n already_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o last_o judgement_n doct._n 5._o god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 9_o 8._o rom._n 2.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o miss_v it_o some_o way_n only_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o many_o reason_n righteous_o first_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a job_n 21.22_o second_o because_o his_o judgement_n extend_v to_o every_o offender_n in_o the_o world_n jude_n 15._o earthly_a judge_n may_v punish_v some_o malefactor_n but_o they_o leave_v thousand_o of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v apprehend_v they_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o most_o righteous_a law_n four_o because_o he_o will_v take_v no_o gift_n job_n 36.18_o 19_o five_o because_o he_o hate_v hearty_o what_o he_o condemn_v severe_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o whereas_o man_n may_v censure_v other_o man_n for_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o themselves_o commit_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o move_v to_o the_o sentence_n simple_o out_o of_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o fault_n six_o because_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v general_a according_a to_o man_n work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o eight_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v special_o honour_v the_o righteous_a rom._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n nine_o because_o when_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o justice_n from_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v justice_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v ten_o because_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v rash_o but_o as_o we_o see_v after_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o the_o many_o day_n man_n have_v have_v of_o sin_v he_o appoint_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v uses_n the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o name_n or_o body_n or_o state_n or_o any_o way_n let_v they_o but_o be_v patient_a god_n will_v do_v they_o justice_n as_o these_o place_n show_v 2_o thes._n 1.5_o psal._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o jude_n 15._o doct._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o distress_n to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o righteous_a providence_n and_o judgement_n this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n here_o show_v we_o &_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 37.5_o 6._o prov._n 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o way_n jer._n 10.23_o three_o because_o god_n never_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n of_o they_o that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o nabum_n 1.7_o pro._n 16.3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o use._n as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n in_o all_o case_n of_o wrong_n danger_n affliction_n or_o temptation_n but_o then_o withal_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n first_o never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o distress_n isaiah_n 28.16_o god_n second_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n but_o to_o let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o three_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a or_o trouble_v but_o quiet_a ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o difficulty_n we_o must_v then_o roll_n our_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 37.5_o 6_o 7._o four_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n when_o he_o do_v we_o justice_n pro._n 3.6_o verse_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o matter_n he_o suffer_v viz._n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n amplify_v by_o show_v how_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o his_o own_o self_n second_o in_o his_o body_n three_o on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o

mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o ●eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o ●o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o a●e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a

they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o sound_v mortification_n and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o impurity_n we_o find_v cleave_v to_o our_o work_n it_o be_v christian_n perfection_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o imperfection_n 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 4._o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a impurity_n and_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o time_n god_n account_v we_o pure_a when_o our_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o freedom_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o hypocritical_a course_n in_o the_o life_n thus_o saint_n james_n account_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v pure_a when_o man_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v james_n 4.8_o and_o in_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n that_o be_v like_a jacob_n a_o plain_a man_n without_o fraud_n trick_n or_o dissimulation_n 6._o preciseness_n circumspection_n or_o exactness_n of_o conversation_n when_o a_o man_n show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a eph._n 5.15_o mat._n 5.19_o 7._o devoutnesse_n and_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v a_o religious_a conversation_n that_o express_v zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o titus_n 2.14_o 8._o chastity_n in_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o impurity_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a purity_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v apply_v this_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n in_o general_a first_o to_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o text_n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v here_o consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v of_o the_o former_a sense_n chief_o inoffensivenesse_n separation_n from_o impure_a man_n freedom_n from_o gross_a impurity_n and_o dissimulation_n a_o christian_a and_o wise_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o devoutnesse_n and_o well_o order_v zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use._n now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n it_o show_v first_o how_o wicked_a and_o profane_a those_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v who_o reproach_n godly_a man_n for_o the_o care_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n even_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v some_o vile_a man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n second_o it_o show_v that_o world_n of_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o pure_a for_o their_o swear_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v testify_v against_o they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o will_v all_o perish_v rev._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v open_v to_o blaspheme_v three_o godly_a man_n that_o find_v these_o care_n in_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o pure_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o psal._n 18._o thus_o of_o purity_n in_o general_n now_o of_o chastity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o pure_a conversation_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v chastity_n be_v either_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n require_v a_o chaste_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o chaste_a body_n and_o do_v forbid_v unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n a●_n well_o as_o unchaste_a word_n or_o deed_n for_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n be_v first_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o second_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim●_n 4_o three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a have_v his_o body_n wound_v with_o weapon_n as_o his_o soul_n wound_v with_o lust_n four_a they_o cause_v many_o time_n many_o and_o monstrous_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n which_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o nourish_a of_o soul_n desire_n and_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o l●sts_n which_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o last_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n they_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v those_o chaste_a person_n into_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v for_o bodily_a fornication_n some_o be_v make_v so_o by_o other_o man_n who_o by_o violence_n for_o their_o own_o service_n make_v some_o man_n eunuch_n now_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n of_o this_o three_o sort_n be_v all_o chaste_a person_n who_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a eunuch_n do_v mat._n 19.12_o now_o these_o person_n that_o be_v make_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v either_o single_a person_n or_o marry_v person_n of_o chastity_n in_o single_a person_n other_o scripture_n entreat_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o of_o chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n this_o place_n entreat_v now_o this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o purpose_n impose_v upon_o godly_a christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v so_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o oftentimes_o defend_v their_o filthiness_n to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o very_a small_a sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a some_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o general_n observe_v as_o first_o doct._n 1._o a_o godly_a christian_a must_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o religion_n especial_o in_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o more_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o strict_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o resist_a sin_n as_o here_o even_o the_o more_o filthy_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v the_o more_o chaste_a shall_v the_o conversation_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v because_o their_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v constrain_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o because_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v and_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n thus_o lot_n be_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n and_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n serve_v idol_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o earnest_o and_o to_o resist_v all_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o it_o show_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o easy_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o chastity_n may_v be_v in_o marry_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o single_a person_n as_o here_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o conversation_n though_o they_o withhold_v not_o

the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o

in_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o his_o divers_a or_o strange_a opinion_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v he_o be_v not_o quiet_a in_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v firm_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o estate_n by_o dissent_v now_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a other_o ill_a effect_n of_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o first_o it_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o second_o it_o breed_v division_n and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n schism_n begin_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n three_o it_o much_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o four_o it_o not_o only_o trouble_n christian_n but_o many_o time_n work_v still_o in_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o subvert_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act._n 15.24_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o five_o it_o drive_v man_n many_o time_n into_o divers_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o passion_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2._o 46._o six_o it_o breed_v many_o time_n strange_a censure_v the_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n censure_v of_o other_o as_o if_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o but_o too_o carnal_o mind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v f●rre_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 14.36_o 37._o thus_o the_o false_a teacher_n vilify_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o unity_n in_o judgement_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15.5_o that_o be_v this_o consent_n in_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o truth_n especial_o as_o may_v further_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n else_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n rather_o than_o unity_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a estimation_n of_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v live_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o mind_n 1._o we_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a even_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o unity_n he_o require_v of_o we_o rome_n 15.5_o ult_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o private_a interpretation_n man_n shall_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n here_o or_o read_v of_o such_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o author_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n of_o such_o author_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o especial_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v opinion_n from_o mere_a private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o or_o by_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o author_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v minister_n yet_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a learned_a that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v broach_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o and_o this_o rule_n have_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o express_v difference_n of_o opinion_n without_o open_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n avoid_v doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o isaiah_n 8._o 3._o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o as_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v either_o scandal_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o utter_v except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n yea_o moderate_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o unity_n shall_v hold_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v unless_o it_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o great_a demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.3_o we_o must_v great_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v rom._n 6.17_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ●_o tim._n 1.1_o 3._o 5._o private_a christian_n in_o receive_v opinion_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o special_a reverence_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v by_o reverence_v their_o judgement_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o meet_a comparison_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o phil._n 3.15_o 17._o 6._o to_o preserve_v a_o further_a unity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v lest_o they_o be_v neglect_v become_v a_o p●●y_n to_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o and_o to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n phil._n 4._o last_o we_o shall_v mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d great_o against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o their_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n without_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o congregation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disquiet_v with_o this_o sin_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_o obscure_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n much_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o when_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o resist_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 2._o when_o the_o opinion_n be_v mere_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o private_a person_n that_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o infer_v upon_o other_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o conceit_n 4._o when_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a inward_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v but_o doubt_v both_o way_n and_o yet_o take_v to_o that_o side_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 14.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 5._o when_o man_n urge_v their_o dissent_v so_o violent_o that_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v

vain_a talker_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o hinder_v edification_n in_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o question_n tit._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o when_o man_n lust_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o be_v like_o salamander_n that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o know_v no_o zeal_n without_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 1●_n 16_o 7._o when_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o foundation_n and_o err_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n 8._o if_o man_n be_v so_o ●●gh●_n head_v and_o variable_a that_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o short_o after_o of_o another_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v so_o new_a fangle_a as_o in_o every_o place_n to_o receive_v almost_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v new_a &_o divers_a ephes._n 4.14_o 9_o when_o man_n quarrel_v so_o earnest_o about_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o about_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bare_a or_o cover_v or_o about_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n full_a or_o fast_a 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v with_o christian_a liberty_n rom._n 14._o or_o about_o genealogy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o this_o reproof_n may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o ill_a cause_n of_o disse●●ing_n which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v more_o true_a knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o disagree_v and_o this_o ignorance_n dissent_v yea_o sometime_o palpable_a ignorance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v mat._n 22.1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 38._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o those_o find_a truth_n that_o mor●_n concern_v sanctification_n cause_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n sometime_o to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o th●s_n 2._o 3._o vainglory_n the_o very_a desire_n to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o excel_v other_o make_v some_o christian_n glad_o to_o receive_v or_o bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n 1_o c●r_n 4.8_o phil._n 2._o ●_o gal._n 5.26_o 4._o over_o much_o trust_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o ●h●n_n they_o esteem_v when_o they_o respect_v some_o minister_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o ●ound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o this_o estimation_n of_o man_n above_o that_o be_v write_v have_v deceive_v ●●●y_v ●_o cor._n 3.21_o &_o 4.6_o 5._o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n some_o man_n teach_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v opinion_n of_o dissent_v sometime_o mere_o for_o advantage_n to_o their_o estate_n either_o to_o get_v maintenance_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n by_o it_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 16.19_o 20._o 6._o prejudice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o dissent_v many_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abide_v yield_v to_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a dislike_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o understand_v the_o needlesnesse_n of_o their_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o faction_n on_o both_o side_n keep_v they_o from_o agree_v 7._o heap_v up_o of_o teacher_n disorderly_a when_o christian_n be_v so_o disease_v with_o humour_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o they_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o many_o time_n prove_v hurtful_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o get_v infection_n from_o the_o different_a humour_n of_o the_o many_o teacher_n they_o hear_v disorder_v hear_v in_o this_o respect_n breed_v as_o a_o surfe●_n of_o the_o inward_a regard_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o a_o great_a aptness_n to_o receive_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o 8._o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n and_o want_v of_o sound_a affection_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o vile_a as_o some_o christian_n order_n the_o matter_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o magnify_v the_o judgement_n or_o gift_n of_o teacher_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o abuse_v the_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o vile_a if_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o reproof_n by_o the_o limitation_n give_v before_o from_o other_o express_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o exclude_v all_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n with_o such_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o hold_v doctrine_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v never_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o may_v not_o without_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o practice_v which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n join_v with_o they_o in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o they_o unless_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v without_o lose_v christ_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o rome_n 1._o in_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n void_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n gal._n 5.3_o rom._n 4.14_o &_o 11.16_o 2._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o 3._o in_o their_o idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o almost_o infinite_a superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o and_o so_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babel_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v of_o one_o m●●de_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o can_v escape_v god_n eternal_a curse_n as_o these_o scripture_n show_v gal._n 1.8_o rev._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o 1_o john_n 1.8.10_o i_o omit_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o other_o difference_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o virtue_n the_o second_o virtue_n charge_v upon_o christian_n be_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o fellow-feeling_n or_o sympathy_n that_o make_v we_o like_o affect_a as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o point_n i_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o other_o scripture_n 2._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o use_v 1._o the_o proof_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o full_a in_o these_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 12.4_o 15._o heb._n 13.3_o 2._o for_o the_o explication_n this_o sympathy_n be_v to_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o compassion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o suffering_n trouble_n grief_n and_o cross_n heb._n 13.3_o &_o 10.34_o job_n 30.25_o whether_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o outward_a as_o

say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o qu●ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o ●ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o

call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17●_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spirit●_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ●5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o

this_o formality_n and_o outward_a show_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o fashion_n how_o deep_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n manner_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o you_o will_v be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o consultation_n in_o yourselves_o which_o way_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o alas_o alas_o out_o and_o alas_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v get_v word_n to_o gore_v your_o very_a soul_n with_o smart_a pain_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v write_v in_o your_o very_a flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o you_o will_v go_v the_o most_o of_o you_o away_o and_o not_o redress_v your_o way_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o you_o more_o than_o before_o curse_a be_v that_o worldly_a dross_n or_o spiritual_a security_n that_o will_v thus_o rob_v and_o spoil_v your_o soul_n and_o keep_v religion_n without_o her_o true_a gloss_n and_o bea●ty_n and_o shine_a glory_n i_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n well_o do_v and_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n second_o because_o such_o a_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o man_n law_n make_v the_o religious_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o rashness_n that_o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o man_n law_n be_v evil_a do_v when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o not_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o also_o godly_a christian_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n simple_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o corrupt_v end_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a god_n do_v like_a of_o what_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o though_o some_o good_a man_n be_v contrary-minded_n &_o out_o of_o weakness_n censure_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n then_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o that_o the_o conscionable_a conformity_n of_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o well-doing_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n but_o submission_n to_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v well-doing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n paul_n be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o hold_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n and_o further_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o end_n follow_v that_o you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v show_v by_o diverse_a term_n in_o several_a scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o still_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o rage_a and_o so_o the_o sea_n be_v silence_v or_o make_v still_o mark_v 4.39_o sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v speechless_a or_o dumb_a so_o mat._n 22.12_o sometime_o to_o confute_v so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o mat._n 22.34_o sometime_o to_o muzzle_v or_o tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n so_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v proper_o and_o so_o well-doing_n be_v intend_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v foolish_a man_n signify_v proper_o man_n without_o a_o mind_n or_o man_n that_o have_v not_o use_v of_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v either_o natural_a fool_n or_o mad_a man_n the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o hence_o doct._n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o in_o all_o place_n speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o they_o do_v it_o usual_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o usual_a course_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n past_o the_o condition_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o slander_v god_n child_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o whosoever_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isaiah_n 59.15_o the_o throat_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v if_o we_o mark_v in_o scripture_n either_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproach_n or_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v read_v sometime_o that_o man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o psal._n 50.16_o isaiah_n 8.18_o cant._n 1.6_o yea_o sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o kindred_n as_o isaak_n be_v by_o ishmael_n and_o joseph_n by_o his_o brethren_n the_o parent_n be_v against_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n be_v against_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o godly_a person_n as_o job_n cap._n 30.1_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o david_n psal._n 35.15_o jeremiah_n c._n 18.18_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o heb._n 12.3_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n object_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v reproach_v with_o the_o most_o vile_a slander_n that_o almost_o may_v be_v i_o may_v spare_v other_o testimony_n now_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n blasphemy_n sedition_n deceit_n diabolical_a work_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o evill-saying_a mat._n 5.12_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o many_o time_n wicked_a man_n set_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o invent_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o occasion_n mischievous_a thing_n to_o reproach_v godly_a man_n withal_o thus_o they_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n second_o that_o when_o they_o have_v evil_a report_n afoot_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a forwardness_n and_o malice_n thus_o the_o abject_n tear_v david_n name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o and_o ill-minded_n man_n cease_v not_o till_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o act_v 28._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ill_a humour_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o simple_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n between_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n 1_o job._n 3.13.14.1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.20_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o good_a liver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o will_v do_v job._n 8.44_o the_o use_n be_v diverse_a for_o uses_n first_o it_o shall_v inform_v man_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o no_o other_o trial_n in_o this_o point_n of_o reproach_n befall_v godly_a man_n but_o what_o have_v accompany_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n second_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v apology_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o strive_v together_o to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 12.18_o three_o godly_a man_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v for_o reproach_n and_o according_o stir_v up_o their_o